Memoirs of Denzil Lord Holles, Baron of Ifield in Sussex, from the year 1641 to 1648
         Holles, Denzil Holles, Baron, 1599-1680.
      
       
         
           1699
        
      
       Approx. 311 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 126 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2003-05 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A44190
         Wing H2464
         ESTC R3286
         13189417
         ocm 13189417
         98370
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A44190)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 98370)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 421:8)
      
       
         
           
             Memoirs of Denzil Lord Holles, Baron of Ifield in Sussex, from the year 1641 to 1648
             Holles, Denzil Holles, Baron, 1599-1680.
             Toland, John, 1670-1722.
          
           xv, [1], 213, [19] p. : port.
           
             Printed for Tim. Goodwin ...,
             London :
             1699.
          
           
             "Epistle dedicatory" dated 14th of February, 1648.
             Edited by John Toland from papers written during the winter of 1647-48. Cf. DNB.
             Errata: p. [1] (2nd group).
             Advertisement: p. [19].
             Reproduction of original in British Library.
             Includes index.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Great Britain -- History -- Civil War, 1642-1649.
        
      
    
     
        2003-01 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2003-02 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2003-03 Emma (Leeson) Huber
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2003-03 Emma (Leeson) Huber
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2003-04 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           MEMOIRS
           OF
           DENZIL
           Lord
           HOLLES
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           
             
               The
               Right
               Hon
               ble
               .
               Denzel
               Baron
               Holles
               of
               Ifield
               .
               Aetat
               .
               78.
               
               Anc.
               1676.
               
               Ob.
               1679.
               
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           MEMOIRS
           OF
           DENZIL
           Lord
           HOLLES
           ,
           Baron
           of
           Ifield
           in
           Sussex
           ,
           From
           the
           Year
           1641
           ,
           to
           1648.
           
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           for
           
             Tim.
             Goodwin
          
           at
           the
           Queen's
           Head
           against
           St.
           
           Dunstan's
           Church
           in
           Fleetstreet
           .
           M.
           DC.XC.IX
           .
        
      
       
         
         
         
           To
           His
           Grace
           JOHN
           Duke
           of
           Newcastle
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           
             May
             it
             please
             your
             Grace
             ;
          
        
         
           WHEN
           the
           following
           Papers
           of
           the
           famous
           Lord
           Holles
           ,
           Your
           Great
           Uncle
           ,
           happen'd
           to
           fall
           into
           my
           Hands
           ,
           
           I
           could
           not
           long
           deliberat
           whether
           they
           deserv'd
           a
           public
           View
           ,
           and
           therefore
           intended
           to
           get
           them
           printed
           without
           any
           further
           Ceremony
           ;
           for
           the
           large
           share
           he
           had
           in
           the
           Transactions
           of
           those
           Times
           will
           as
           much
           engage
           others
           to
           read
           these
           Memoirs
           ,
           as
           the
           Defence
           he
           was
           oblig'd
           to
           make
           for
           himself
           are
           a
           sufficient
           Reason
           for
           his
           writing
           them
           .
           But
           when
           I
           understood
           that
           Your
           Grace
           (
           out
           of
           the
           Love
           You
           bear
           to
           virtuous
           Actions
           ,
           and
           Your
           Piety
           towards
           so
           near
           a
           Relation
           )
           did
           order
           a
           stately
           Monument
           to
           be
           erected
           at
           Dorchester
           for
           this
           Illustrious
           Person
           ,
           
           I
           was
           of
           opinion
           ,
           that
           as
           well
           for
           that
           Reason
           ,
           as
           because
           in
           his
           Life-time
           he
           entertain'd
           an
           extraordinary
           Affection
           and
           Esteem
           for
           You
           ,
           Your
           Name
           should
           in
           like
           manner
           be
           inscrib'd
           on
           this
           Monument
           which
           he
           has
           left
           of
           Himself
           to
           Posterity
           .
           The
           Justice
           of
           the
           thing
           ,
           and
           the
           Sincerity
           of
           my
           Intentions
           ,
           must
           be
           all
           my
           Apology
           to
           Your
           Grace
           for
           this
           Presumtion
           :
           for
           the
           Public
           (
           of
           whom
           You
           deserv'd
           so
           well
           ,
           and
           particularly
           in
           appearing
           early
           ,
           like
           Your
           Noble
           Ancestors
           ,
           for
           the
           Liberty
           of
           these
           Nations
           )
           will
           acknowledg
           it
           an
           Obligation
           ;
           nor
           ,
           
           if
           any
           thing
           should
           chance
           to
           be
           amiss
           ,
           can
           I
           doubt
           but
           an
           easy
           Pardon
           will
           be
           granted
           to
           one
           who
           is
           ,
           tho
           unknown
           ,
           my
           Lord
           ,
           with
           so
           profound
           a
           Respect
           ,
           Your
           Grace's
           most
           humble
           Servant
           .
        
         
           
             
               March
               28.
               1699.
               
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           PUBLISHER
           TO
           THE
           READER
           .
        
         
           SUch
           as
           really
           desire
           to
           know
           the
           naked
           Truth
           ,
           and
           propose
           for
           their
           chiefest
           aim
           the
           common
           good
           (
           which
           are
           certainly
           the
           best
           ,
           tho
           not
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           Mankind
           )
           have
           ever
           exprest
           a
           desire
           in
           their
           Writings
           of
           seeing
           the
           Memoirs
           of
           all
           parties
           made
           public
           ,
           as
           the
           most
           effectual
           means
           of
           framing
           a
           true
           General
           History
           :
           For
           in
           those
           places
           where
           nothing
           is
           licens'd
           to
           appear
           but
           what
           visibly
           tends
           to
           the
           advantage
           of
           one
           side
           ,
           there
           can
           be
           no
           sincere
           representation
           of
           Affairs
           ,
           the
           basest
           Cowards
           must
           pass
           for
           the
           bravest
           Heroes
           ,
           the
           worst
           of
           Villains
           for
           the
           greatest
           Saints
           ,
           the
           most
           
           Ignorant
           and
           Vicious
           for
           Men
           of
           Learning
           and
           Virtue
           ,
           and
           the
           Enemies
           of
           their
           Country
           for
           its
           Preservers
           and
           Friends
           .
           Without
           consulting
           therefore
           the
           particular
           interest
           or
           reputation
           of
           any
           Faction
           ,
           but
           only
           the
           benefit
           of
           England
           in
           general
           ,
           these
           Memoirs
           of
           the
           Great
           Lord
           Holles
           are
           communicated
           to
           the
           World
           ,
           that
           by
           comparing
           them
           with
           those
           of
           Ludlow
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           appear'd
           before
           ,
           or
           will
           be
           publish'd
           hereafter
           relating
           to
           the
           same
           times
           ,
           they
           may
           afford
           mutual
           Light
           to
           each
           other
           ;
           and
           ,
           after
           distinguishing
           the
           personal
           resentments
           or
           privat
           biasses
           of
           every
           one
           of
           'em
           ,
           the
           Truth
           wherein
           they
           are
           all
           found
           to
           agree
           (
           tho
           drest
           by
           them
           in
           different
           Garbs
           )
           may
           by
           som
           impartial
           and
           skilful
           hand
           be
           related
           with
           more
           candor
           ,
           clearness
           ,
           and
           uniformity
           .
           What
           figure
           our
           Author
           made
           in
           the
           Parliament
           and
           in
           the
           Wars
           ,
           at
           home
           and
           abroad
           ,
           in
           his
           privat
           and
           public
           Capacities
           ,
           is
           generally
           known
           ,
           and
           needs
           not
           therefore
           be
           mention'd
           in
           this
           place
           .
           The
           account
           he
           gives
           of
           himself
           in
           the
           following
           
           Papers
           is
           confirm'd
           by
           many
           living
           Witnesses
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           in
           the
           greatest
           part
           by
           other
           VVriters
           of
           the
           same
           Transactions
           .
           But
           whether
           the
           vehemence
           of
           his
           Stile
           ,
           the
           barbarous
           Usage
           he
           receiv'd
           ,
           his
           concern
           for
           the
           Presbyterian
           Party
           ,
           and
           his
           Displeasure
           at
           the
           King's
           misfortunes
           (
           to
           whom
           he
           was
           then
           an
           adherent
           and
           a
           friend
           )
           have
           not
           guided
           his
           Pencil
           to
           draw
           the
           lines
           of
           
           Cromwel's
           Face
           too
           strong
           ,
           and
           the
           shadows
           too
           many
           ,
           I
           refer
           to
           the
           judgment
           of
           the
           disinterested
           Reader
           ,
           desiring
           him
           to
           allow
           all
           that
           is
           reasonably
           due
           to
           one
           in
           these
           or
           the
           like
           Circumstances
           .
           This
           caution
           iustice
           has
           oblig'd
           me
           to
           insert
           :
           For
           as
           to
           that
           tyrannical
           Usurper
           of
           the
           Supreme
           Administration
           ,
           who
           prov'd
           so
           ungrateful
           to
           the
           Commonwealth
           ,
           so
           treacherous
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           so
           fatal
           toboth
           ,
           I
           think
           him
           bad
           enough
           painted
           in
           his
           own
           true
           Colours
           ,
           without
           standing
           in
           need
           of
           exaggerating
           Rhetoric
           to
           make
           him
           look
           more
           odious
           or
           deform'd
           .
           I
           should
           write
           something
           here
           likewise
           with
           relation
           
           to
           General
           Fairfax
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           properest
           place
           for
           it
           seems
           to
           be
           in
           a
           Preface
           to
           his
           own
           MEMORIAL
           ,
           which
           is
           in
           good
           hands
           ,
           and
           ,
           it
           's
           hop'd
           ,
           may
           be
           shortly
           expos'd
           to
           public
           view
           .
           How
           far
           soever
           King
           Charles
           the
           First
           's
           Enemies
           in
           England
           may
           look
           on
           themselves
           disoblig'd
           ,
           or
           any
           of
           his
           Friends
           neglected
           by
           my
           Lord
           Holles
           ,
           the
           Scots
           are
           surely
           beholding
           to
           him
           ;
           for
           in
           his
           long
           Panegyric
           on
           that
           Nation
           ,
           he
           has
           said
           more
           in
           their
           behalf
           than
           their
           own
           Historians
           have
           ever
           been
           able
           to
           offer
           .
           But
           in
           this
           and
           other
           matters
           of
           the
           like
           nature
           we
           shall
           not
           anticipate
           the
           Readers
           Curiosity
           or
           Iudgment
           :
           I
           shall
           therefore
           only
           acquaint
           him
           ,
           that
           tho
           this
           Piece
           be
           entitul'd
           Memorials
           from
           the
           History
           it
           contains
           ,
           yet
           in
           substance
           it
           is
           an
           Apology
           for
           that
           Party
           who
           took
           up
           Arms
           ,
           not
           to
           destroy
           the
           King
           ,
           or
           alter
           the
           Constitution
           ,
           but
           to
           restore
           the
           last
           ,
           and
           oblige
           the
           former
           to
           rule
           according
           to
           Law.
           
        
      
       
         
         
           To
           the
           Unparallel'd
           Couple
           ,
           Mr.
           Oliver
           St.
           Iohn
           his
           Majesty's
           Sollicitor
           General
           ,
           and
           Mr.
           Oliver
           Cromwel
           the
           Parliament's
           Lieutenant
           General
           ,
           the
           two
           grand
           Designers
           of
           the
           Ruin
           of
           three
           Kingdoms
           .
        
         
           
             GENTLEMEN
             ,
          
        
         
           AS
           You
           have
           been
           principal
           in
           ministring
           the
           matter
           of
           this
           Discourse
           ,
           and
           giving
           me
           the
           leisure
           of
           making
           it
           ,
           by
           banishing
           me
           from
           my
           Country
           and
           Business
           ,
           so
           is
           it
           reason
           I
           should
           particularly
           address
           it
           to
           You.
           You
           will
           find
           in
           it
           some
           representation
           of
           the
           grosser
           Lines
           of
           your
           Features
           ,
           those
           outward
           and
           notorious
           Enormities
           that
           make
           
           You
           remarkable
           ,
           and
           Your
           Pictures
           easie
           to
           be
           known
           ;
           which
           cannot
           be
           expected
           here
           so
           fully
           to
           the
           Life
           as
           I
           could
           wish
           .
           He
           only
           can
           do
           that
           ,
           whose
           Eye
           and
           Hand
           have
           been
           with
           You
           in
           Your
           secret
           Counsels
           ,
           who
           has
           seen
           You
           at
           Your
           Meetings
           ,
           Your
           Sabbaths
           ,
           where
           You
           have
           laid
           by
           Your
           assumed
           Shapes
           (
           with
           which
           You
           cozen'd
           the
           World
           )
           and
           resumed
           Your
           own
           ;
           imparting
           each
           to
           other
           ,
           and
           both
           of
           You
           to
           Your
           fellow
           Witches
           ,
           the
           bottom
           of
           Your
           Designs
           ,
           the
           policy
           of
           Your
           Actings
           ,
           the
           turns
           of
           Your
           Contrivances
           ,
           all
           Your
           Falshoods
           ,
           Cozenings
           ,
           Villanies
           ,
           and
           Cruelties
           ,
           with
           Your
           full
           intentions
           to
           ruin
           the
           three
           Kingdoms
           .
           All
           I
           will
           say
           to
           You
           is
           no
           more
           than
           what
           St.
           Peter
           said
           to
           Simon
           the
           Sorcerer
           ,
           
             Repent
             therefore
             of
             this
             Your
             wickedness
             ,
             and
             pray
             God
             ,
             if
             perhaps
             the
             thoughts
             of
             
             Your
             Hearts
             may
             be
             forgiven
             You.
          
           And
           if
           you
           have
           not
           Grace
           to
           pray
           for
           Your selves
           (
           as
           it
           may
           be
           You
           have
           not
           )
           I
           have
           the
           Charity
           to
           do
           it
           for
           You
           ,
           but
           not
           Faith
           enough
           to
           trust
           You.
           So
           I
           remain
           ,
           I
           thank
           God
           ,
           not
           in
           Your
           Power
           ,
           and
           as
           little
           at
           Your
           Service
           .
        
         
           
             Denzil
             Holles
             .
          
           
             
               At
               St.
            
             Mere
             Eglide
             in
             Normandy
             ,
             
               this
               14th
               of
               February
               ,
               1648.
               
               S.
               V.
               
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           ERRATA
           .
        
         
           PAge
           15.
           line
           22.
           read
           Cromwel
           .
           P.
           39.
           l.
           22.
           r.
           written
           .
           P.
           43.
           l.
           27.
           r.
           publick
           .
           P.
           89.
           l.
           7.
           dele
           Comma
           .
           L.
           4.
           r.
           
             Many
             in
          
           .
           P.
           96.
           l.
           15.
           f.
           the
           r.
           their
           .
           P.
           100
           ,
           l.
           18.
           l.
           
             as
             to
             say
          
           .
           P.
           161.
           l.
           8.
           dele
           not
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           MEMOIRS
           OF
           DENZIL
           Lord
           HOLLIS
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           THE
           wisest
           of
           Men
           saw
           it
           to
           be
           a
           great
           Evil
           ,
           that
           Servants
           should
           ride
           on
           Horses
           ,
           and
           Princes
           walk
           as
           Servants
           on
           the
           Earth
           :
           An
           Evil
           now
           both
           seen
           and
           felt
           in
           our
           unhappy
           Kingdom
           .
           The
           meanest
           of
           Men
           ,
           the
           basest
           and
           vilest
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           the
           lowest
           of
           the
           People
           have
           got
           the
           Power
           into
           their
           Hands
           ;
           trampled
           upon
           the
           Crown
           ;
           baffled
           and
           misused
           the
           Parliament
           ;
           violated
           the
           Laws
           ;
           destroyed
           or
           supprest
           the
           Nobility
           and
           Gentry
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ;
           oppress'd
           the
           Liberties
           of
           the
           People
           in
           general
           ;
           broke
           in
           sunder
           all
           Bands
           and
           Tyes
           of
           Religion
           ,
           Conscience
           ,
           Duty
           ,
           Loyalty
           ,
           Faith
           ,
           common
           Honesty
           ,
           and
           good
           Manners
           ;
           cast
           off
           all
           fear
           of
           God
           and
           Man
           ;
           and
           now
           lord
           it
           over
           the
           Persons
           and
           Estates
           of
           all
           sorts
           and
           ranks
           of
           Men
           from
           the
           King
           on
           his
           Throne
           ,
           to
           the
           Beggar
           in
           his
           Cottage
           :
           
           making
           their
           Will
           their
           Law
           ;
           their
           Power
           their
           Rule
           ;
           their
           hairbrain'd
           giddy
           phanatical
           humour
           ,
           and
           the
           setting
           up
           of
           a
           Babel
           of
           Confusion
           ,
           the
           end
           of
           all
           their
           Actions
           .
           But
           how
           this
           misery
           is
           befallen
           us
           ,
           the
           Kingdom
           brought
           so
           low
           ,
           and
           so
           unworthily
           ,
           unhappily
           ,
           inconsiderately
           deliver'd
           over
           into
           such
           base
           and
           ignoble
           hands
           ,
           the
           Parliament
           abused
           ,
           betrayed
           ,
           and
           now
           become
           in
           show
           and
           in
           name
           the
           Instrument
           of
           their
           Tyranny
           ,
           but
           in
           truth
           it self
           made
           nothing
           ;
           and
           (
           if
           the
           presence
           of
           the
           right
           Speaker
           be
           so
           essential
           to
           the
           being
           and
           acting
           of
           a
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           so
           necessary
           ,
           that
           Sir
           
             Edward
             Cook
          
           says
           in
           his
           Institutes
           the
           House
           cannot
           sit
           without
           him
           )
           then
           is
           there
           clearly
           at
           this
           present
           no
           Parliament
           but
           an
           Assembly
           of
           Men
           ,
           acted
           and
           moved
           by
           the
           Art
           and
           Malice
           of
           some
           few
           sitting
           among
           them
           ,
           by
           the
           means
           of
           an
           Army
           ,
           which
           those
           few
           ,
           those
           Vipers
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           that
           have
           eaten
           out
           the
           Bowels
           of
           their
           Parent
           and
           destroyed
           her
           ,
           raised
           (
           that
           is
           ,
           abused
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           making
           them
           raise
           it
           )
           under
           colour
           of
           necessity
           for
           the
           preservation
           of
           the
           Parliament
           and
           Kingdom
           ;
           when
           in
           truth
           it
           was
           out
           of
           a
           design
           to
           make
           themselves
           Masters
           of
           both
           ,
           that
           neither
           of
           them
           might
           ever
           enjoy
           Peace
           and
           Liberty
           more
           ,
           to
           blast
           our
           Hopes
           ,
           nip
           all
           the
           fair
           Blossoms
           of
           
           Reformation
           ,
           dash
           in
           sunder
           all
           our
           preparations
           and
           endeavours
           for
           the
           establishing
           of
           a
           happy
           Peace
           ;
           and
           so
           a
           glorious
           promising
           Morning
           became
           a
           Day
           of
           darkness
           ,
           a
           Day
           of
           treading
           down
           and
           perplexity
           :
           this
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           will
           be
           worth
           the
           enquiry
           ,
           and
           perhaps
           be
           no
           difficult
           thing
           to
           discover
           ,
           and
           make
           so
           plain
           ,
           that
           he
           who
           runs
           may
           read
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Yet
           I
           would
           not
           be
           conceived
           to
           attribute
           so
           much
           of
           Wisdom
           and
           Foresight
           to
           these
           Men
           ,
           as
           to
           believe
           they
           had
           laid
           this
           whole
           Design
           ,
           with
           the
           several
           Circumstances
           and
           Steps
           of
           proceeding
           from
           the
           beginning
           ;
           which
           not
           the
           Devil
           himself
           was
           so
           politick
           and
           foreknowing
           as
           to
           have
           done
           .
           But
           I
           am
           perswaded
           that
           they
           had
           it
           in
           their
           general
           Aim
           ,
           and
           laid
           it
           as
           a
           foundation
           for
           all
           their
           Superstructures
           ,
           to
           do
           as
           much
           mischief
           as
           they
           could
           ,
           make
           the
           Disorder
           as
           great
           ,
           the
           Change
           as
           universal
           as
           was
           possible
           ,
           and
           still
           to
           improve
           all
           opportunities
           ,
           and
           occasions
           
             ex
             re
             natâ
          
           ,
           putting
           on
           for
           more
           as
           they
           prevailed
           in
           any
           thing
           ,
           till
           at
           last
           even
           beyond
           what
           either
           they
           could
           hope
           ,
           or
           we
           could
           fear
           ,
           their
           Design
           was
           brought
           to
           this
           perfection
           ,
           as
           will
           appear
           by
           the
           sequel
           of
           this
           Discourse
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           When
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           this
           Parliament
           ,
           in
           the
           Year
           1642.
           after
           some
           progress
           in
           a
           Parliamentary
           way
           to
           the
           relieving
           
           of
           many
           of
           our
           Grievances
           ,
           and
           reforming
           many
           Abuses
           both
           in
           Church
           and
           State
           (
           for
           which
           we
           were
           not
           sufficiently
           thankful
           )
           it
           pleased
           God
           ,
           in
           his
           just
           Judgment
           ,
           for
           the
           punishment
           of
           our
           Sins
           ,
           to
           send
           a
           Spirit
           of
           Division
           between
           the
           King
           and
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           things
           grew
           to
           that
           height
           ,
           as
           both
           of
           them
           appealed
           to
           the
           Sword
           to
           plead
           their
           Cause
           ,
           and
           decide
           their
           Quarrel
           ;
           the
           Members
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           who
           then
           engaged
           ,
           declared
           themselves
           to
           desire
           nothing
           but
           the
           settlement
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           in
           the
           honour
           and
           greatness
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           happiness
           and
           safety
           of
           the
           People
           :
           And
           whensoever
           that
           could
           be
           obtained
           ,
           to
           lay
           down
           the
           Sword
           ,
           and
           submit
           again
           to
           the
           King's
           Scepter
           of
           Peace
           more
           willingly
           than
           ever
           they
           resisted
           his
           Force
           and
           Power
           .
           This
           I
           am
           sure
           was
           the
           ultimate
           end
           of
           many
           ,
           I
           may
           say
           ,
           of
           the
           chiefest
           of
           those
           who
           at
           that
           time
           appeared
           :
           upon
           which
           principle
           they
           first
           moved
           ,
           and
           from
           which
           they
           never
           departed
           ;
           which
           made
           them
           at
           that
           time
           resolve
           to
           put
           their
           Lives
           into
           their
           hands
           ,
           and
           offer
           them
           a
           Sacrifice
           to
           the
           welfare
           and
           happiness
           of
           their
           Prince
           and
           Country
           .
           I
           say
           Prince
           as
           well
           as
           Country
           ,
           tho
           he
           perhaps
           look'd
           on
           them
           as
           his
           greatest
           Enemies
           ;
           but
           they
           consider'd
           him
           as
           their
           Prince
           ,
           whom
           Nature
           ,
           Duty
           ,
           the
           Command
           
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           Laws
           of
           Men
           ,
           obliged
           them
           to
           reverence
           ,
           and
           to
           love
           as
           the
           Head
           and
           Father
           of
           the
           People
           ;
           whose
           greatness
           consisted
           in
           his
           People's
           ,
           and
           his
           People
           's
           in
           his
           ;
           and
           therefore
           neither
           could
           be
           great
           ,
           nor
           happy
           ,
           one
           without
           the
           other
           ,
           which
           made
           those
           faithful
           ones
           put
           them
           both
           in
           the
           same
           Ballance
           ,
           and
           rather
           adventure
           his
           displeasure
           by
           promoting
           the
           publick
           Cause
           ,
           than
           (
           as
           they
           thought
           )
           his
           ruin
           by
           deserting
           it
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           Whilst
           these
           Men
           acted
           in
           the
           simplicity
           of
           their
           Hearts
           ,
           there
           was
           another
           Generation
           of
           Men
           ,
           which
           ,
           like
           the
           frozen
           Snake
           that
           lay
           in
           their
           Bosoms
           ,
           seemed
           to
           desire
           but
           the
           same
           things
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           same
           should
           have
           contented
           them
           ,
           when
           it
           was
           nothing
           so
           ;
           but
           they
           had
           further
           Designs
           ,
           to
           destroy
           and
           cut
           off
           not
           a
           few
           ,
           to
           make
           the
           Land
           an
           Aceldama
           ,
           ruin
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           as
           many
           of
           the
           Nobility
           and
           Gentry
           as
           they
           could
           ,
           alter
           the
           Government
           ,
           have
           no
           order
           in
           the
           Church
           ,
           nor
           power
           in
           the
           State
           over
           them
           .
           This
           was
           the
           Venom
           they
           harbour'd
           ,
           which
           at
           first
           they
           were
           not
           warm
           enough
           to
           put
           forth
           :
           But
           it
           soon
           appeared
           by
           some
           evident
           Symtoms
           ,
           which
           discovered
           it
           to
           discerning
           Eyes
           ,
           though
           many
           were
           very
           long
           abused
           .
           For
           as
           the
           Devil
           can
           transform
           himself
           into
           an
           Angel
           of
           Light
           ;
           so
           they
           pretended
           
           Zeal
           in
           Religion
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           publick
           Spirits
           ,
           as
           if
           none
           were
           so
           holy
           and
           self-denying
           as
           they
           :
           and
           so
           insinuated
           themselves
           into
           the
           good
           Opinion
           of
           Men
           ;
           and
           ,
           being
           bold
           and
           forward
           ,
           got
           into
           all
           Imployments
           ,
           engrossed
           the
           whole
           managing
           of
           the
           War
           (
           that
           is
           ,
           the
           directive
           part
           of
           it
           ,
           not
           the
           fighting
           )
           whilst
           others
           ,
           who
           meant
           plainly
           ,
           and
           honestly
           ,
           went
           into
           their
           several
           Countries
           ,
           desirous
           to
           see
           the
           business
           soon
           at
           an
           end
           ;
           and
           ,
           either
           by
           shewing
           the
           Sword
           ,
           to
           have
           kept
           it
           in
           on
           both
           sides
           ,
           or
           else
           ,
           if
           God
           had
           otherwise
           determin'd
           that
           some
           Blood
           must
           be
           drawn
           ,
           to
           adventure
           their
           own
           for
           speedy
           stopping
           the
           issue
           of
           it
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           This
           was
           the
           first
           step
           of
           those
           unworthy
           Mens
           getting
           into
           power
           .
           When
           other
           Gentlemen
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           unluckily
           left
           it
           upon
           these
           occasions
           ,
           they
           then
           undertook
           the
           business
           ,
           put
           themselves
           and
           their
           Creatures
           into
           all
           Committees
           ,
           persons
           most
           of
           them
           before
           only
           known
           by
           their
           Faces
           ,
           and
           esteemed
           for
           their
           Silence
           and
           Modesty
           .
           But
           they
           soon
           grew
           Bold
           and
           Impudent
           ,
           domineering
           not
           only
           over
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           House
           ,
           but
           much
           more
           over
           others
           abroad
           ,
           and
           by
           their
           Pride
           and
           Insolency
           contracting
           Envy
           and
           Hatred
           to
           the
           Parliament
           .
        
         
         
           6.
           
           By
           this
           means
           they
           had
           power
           over
           all
           the
           Money
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           pleasured
           and
           recompensed
           whom
           they
           would
           ,
           which
           were
           none
           ,
           be
           sure
           ,
           but
           their
           Creatures
           ,
           or
           such
           as
           would
           be
           theirs
           ;
           and
           so
           made
           many
           Proselytes
           both
           within
           doors
           and
           without
           ,
           increasing
           their
           Party
           exceedingly
           ,
           which
           made
           them
           carry
           the
           business
           of
           the
           House
           as
           they
           would
           themselves
           :
           and
           made
           it
           easie
           to
           them
           ,
           in
           all
           Debates
           concerning
           applications
           for
           Peace
           ,
           to
           drive
           us
           to
           extremities
           ,
           demanding
           unreasonable
           things
           ,
           laying
           upon
           the
           King
           the
           Conditions
           of
           Naash
           ,
           to
           thrust
           out
           his
           right
           Eye
           for
           a
           reproach
           ;
           or
           ,
           as
           the
           Devil
           did
           to
           our
           Saviour
           ,
           to
           have
           him
           fall
           down
           and
           worship
           them
           ,
           lay
           his
           Honour
           at
           their
           Feet
           ,
           his
           Life
           at
           their
           Mercy
           ;
           while
           they
           ,
           upon
           all
           occasions
           ,
           revile
           and
           reproach
           him
           ,
           give
           countenance
           and
           encouragement
           to
           all
           the
           bitter
           ,
           scurrilous
           and
           unseemly
           Expressions
           against
           him
           ,
           impeach
           the
           Queen
           ,
           give
           her
           the
           usage
           (
           both
           in
           words
           and
           actions
           )
           one
           would
           not
           have
           done
           to
           the
           meanest
           Handmaid
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           tho
           the
           Wife
           ,
           Daughter
           ,
           and
           Sister
           of
           a
           King
           ,
           the
           Mother
           of
           our
           Prince
           ,
           who
           is
           to
           sit
           upon
           the
           Throne
           ,
           if
           these
           Men
           hinder
           him
           not
           ▪
           and
           all
           this
           ,
           to
           make
           the
           distance
           wide
           ,
           the
           wound
           deep
           ,
           that
           there
           might
           be
           no
           closing
           ,
           no
           binding
           up
           .
           Then
           was
           there
           
           nothing
           but
           expelling
           Members
           out
           of
           the
           House
           on
           the
           least
           information
           .
           If
           any
           of
           those
           Whelps
           did
           but
           bark
           against
           any
           one
           ,
           and
           could
           but
           say
           he
           was
           busie
           in
           the
           Country
           ,
           nothing
           but
           sequestring
           ,
           impeaching
           of
           Treason
           ,
           turning
           Men
           and
           their
           Families
           ,
           turning
           Wife
           and
           Children
           to
           starve
           :
           so
           many
           Committees
           and
           Sub-Committees
           of
           Examinations
           ,
           Sequestrations
           ,
           fifth
           and
           twentieth
           part
           ,
           &c.
           made
           in
           City
           and
           Country
           ,
           and
           some
           of
           the
           most
           factious
           ,
           busy
           ,
           beggarly
           men
           put
           in
           ,
           as
           fittest
           Tools
           for
           such
           Masters
           to
           work
           by
           ,
           to
           rake
           Men
           to
           the
           Bones
           ,
           and
           take
           all
           advantages
           to
           ruin
           them
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           This
           was
           a
           great
           breaking
           of
           heart
           to
           all
           honest
           Men
           ,
           especially
           to
           those
           in
           the
           House
           ,
           who
           being
           present
           and
           Eye-witnesses
           of
           the
           management
           of
           Affairs
           ,
           easily
           discovered
           the
           drift
           of
           these
           persons
           ,
           and
           opposed
           it
           all
           they
           could
           :
           which
           made
           those
           Blood-suckers
           conceive
           a
           mortal
           hatred
           against
           them
           ,
           and
           in
           truth
           against
           all
           Gentlemen
           ,
           as
           those
           who
           had
           too
           great
           an
           interest
           ,
           and
           too
           large
           a
           stake
           of
           their
           own
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           to
           ingage
           with
           them
           in
           their
           Design
           of
           perpetuating
           the
           War
           to
           an
           absolute
           confusion
           .
        
         
           8.
           
           This
           made
           them
           look
           with
           a
           jealous
           Eye
           upon
           my
           Lord
           of
           Essex
           ,
           who
           was
           General
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           finding
           him
           not
           fit
           for
           
           their
           turn
           ,
           as
           too
           desirous
           of
           Peace
           ,
           and
           of
           maintaining
           Monarchy
           ;
           and
           therefore
           they
           resolve
           to
           lay
           him
           aside
           ,
           beginning
           to
           draw
           Supplies
           from
           him
           ,
           neither
           providing
           Recruits
           ,
           nor
           furnishing
           him
           with
           Money
           or
           Arms
           ,
           (
           except
           sometimes
           for
           a
           pinch
           ,
           when
           the
           necessity
           of
           their
           own
           preservation
           required
           it
           )
           clogging
           him
           all
           they
           could
           ,
           countenancing
           and
           supporting
           who
           ever
           did
           oppose
           him
           :
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           carrying
           on
           the
           business
           of
           the
           House
           in
           a
           wild
           madness
           ,
           making
           Ordinances
           ,
           like
           
           Draco's
           Laws
           ,
           written
           in
           Blood
           ,
           that
           no
           Man
           could
           be
           safe
           whom
           they
           had
           a
           mind
           to
           destroy
           ,
           and
           their
           mind
           was
           to
           destroy
           all
           they
           could
           ,
           by
           making
           so
           many
           desperate
           ,
           to
           render
           things
           more
           irreconcileable
           ,
           and
           cut
           off
           all
           hopes
           of
           Peace
           ,
           which
           they
           were
           resolved
           to
           put
           by
           upon
           any
           terms
           ,
           
             per
             fas
             aut
             nefas
          
           ,
           if
           not
           by
           art
           and
           cunning
           ,
           rather
           to
           use
           force
           than
           fail
           ,
           and
           where
           the
           Fox's
           Skin
           would
           not
           reach
           ,
           to
           take
           the
           Lion's
           ;
           as
           to
           give
           one
           Instance
           for
           all
           .
        
         
           9.
           
           The
           House
           of
           Lords
           in
           the
           Summer
           after
           the
           beginning
           of
           our
           Troubles
           in
           1643
           ,
           having
           resolv'd
           to
           deliver
           themselves
           and
           the
           Kingdom
           from
           this
           Aegyptian
           Slavery
           ,
           had
           prepared
           a
           Message
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           with
           Overtures
           for
           an
           Accommodation
           ,
           and
           sent
           it
           down
           to
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           on
           a
           Saturday
           ,
           where
           the
           major
           part
           seemed
           to
           
           be
           of
           the
           same
           mind
           ,
           and
           after
           a
           long
           dispute
           and
           much
           opposition
           prevail'd
           to
           take
           it
           into
           consideration
           ,
           made
           an
           entrance
           into
           it
           ,
           agreed
           to
           some
           particulars
           ,
           and
           it
           growing
           late
           ,
           adjourned
           the
           further
           debate
           till
           Monday
           morning
           ;
           against
           which
           time
           these
           Firebrands
           had
           set
           the
           City
           in
           a
           flame
           ,
           as
           if
           there
           were
           a
           resolution
           to
           betray
           all
           to
           the
           King
           ;
           and
           thereupon
           brought
           down
           a
           Rabble
           of
           their
           party
           ,
           some
           thousands
           to
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           door
           ,
           who
           gave
           out
           threatning
           Speeches
           ,
           and
           named
           among
           themselves
           (
           but
           so
           as
           they
           might
           be
           heard
           )
           some
           Members
           of
           the
           House
           ,
           whom
           they
           said
           they
           lookt
           upon
           as
           Enemies
           ,
           and
           would
           pull
           out
           of
           the
           House
           ;
           which
           did
           so
           terrifie
           many
           honest
           timorous
           Men
           ,
           and
           gave
           that
           boldness
           to
           the
           others
           ,
           as
           contrary
           to
           all
           order
           they
           resumed
           the
           Question
           that
           was
           settled
           on
           Saturday
           for
           going
           on
           with
           the
           business
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           carried
           it
           by
           some
           Voices
           to
           have
           it
           laid
           aside
           :
           which
           was
           the
           highest
           strain
           of
           Insolency
           ,
           the
           greatest
           violation
           of
           the
           Authority
           and
           Freedom
           (
           the
           two
           essential
           Ingredients
           )
           of
           a
           Parliament
           that
           before
           that
           time
           was
           ever
           known
           .
           Since
           ,
           I
           confess
           ,
           the
           Army
           has
           far
           outstrip'd
           it
           .
        
         
           10.
           
           This
           made
           some
           persons
           cast
           about
           how
           a
           stop
           might
           be
           given
           to
           such
           violent
           proceedings
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           other
           Counsels
           
           admitted
           ,
           which
           probably
           would
           give
           some
           allay
           to
           those
           sharp
           and
           implacable
           Spirits
           :
           It
           appearing
           to
           be
           altogether
           impossible
           ever
           to
           obtain
           a
           Peace
           ,
           whilst
           they
           were
           Rulers
           ,
           who
           Phaeton
           like
           ,
           were
           able
           to
           set
           the
           whole
           World
           on
           fire
           .
           It
           was
           therefore
           proposed
           that
           our
           Brethren
           of
           Scotland
           might
           be
           called
           in
           ,
           who
           were
           known
           to
           be
           a
           wise
           People
           ,
           lovers
           of
           Order
           ,
           firm
           to
           Monarchy
           :
           who
           had
           twice
           before
           gone
           through
           the
           misfortune
           of
           taking
           up
           Arms
           ,
           and
           wisely
           had
           laid
           them
           down
           ;
           still
           contenting
           themselves
           with
           that
           which
           was
           necessary
           for
           their
           security
           ,
           avoiding
           extremities
           .
           Their
           wisdom
           and
           moderation
           ,
           as
           was
           presumed
           ,
           might
           then
           have
           delivered
           us
           from
           that
           precipice
           of
           misery
           and
           confusion
           ,
           into
           which
           our
           Charioteers
           were
           hurrying
           us
           amain
           .
        
         
           11.
           
           But
           these
           Men
           would
           none
           of
           it
           at
           that
           time
           ;
           they
           hoped
           to
           be
           able
           to
           carry
           on
           the
           Work
           themselves
           ,
           and
           meant
           to
           divide
           all
           the
           Spoil
           :
           which
           they
           had
           done
           if
           it
           had
           not
           pleased
           God
           to
           give
           them
           that
           check
           in
           the
           West
           ,
           when
           their
           Army
           there
           was
           beaten
           through
           Sir
           Arthur
           Haslerig's
           default
           ,
           one
           of
           their
           invincible
           Champions
           .
           First
           ,
           his
           ignorant
           foolhardiness
           ,
           afterwards
           his
           baseness
           and
           cowardise
           ,
           who
           then
           found
           himself
           to
           be
           mortal
           (
           for
           before
           he
           thought
           himself
           invincible
           ,
           and
           absolutely
           
           Stick-free
           and
           Shot-free
           ,
           having
           had
           the
           good
           Fortune
           to
           be
           in
           a
           gallant
           Regiment
           ,
           under
           Sir
           
             William
             Balfore
          
           ,
           at
           
           Kenton-Field
           ,
           and
           so
           not
           to
           run
           away
           )
           but
           ,
           as
           himself
           did
           afterwards
           relate
           it
           ,
           wink
           and
           strike
           ,
           and
           bear
           down
           all
           before
           him
           .
           This
           made
           him
           so
           absolute
           a
           Souldier
           ,
           as
           he
           thought
           Christendom
           had
           not
           his
           fellow
           ,
           and
           therefore
           would
           not
           be
           govern'd
           by
           his
           Commander
           in
           chief
           ,
           in
           that
           Western
           Brigade
           ,
           a
           gallant
           and
           discreet
           Gentleman
           ;
           but
           would
           charge
           contrary
           to
           order
           ,
           without
           sense
           or
           reason
           :
           and
           ,
           finding
           that
           resistance
           which
           he
           did
           not
           expect
           ,
           ran
           away
           as
           basely
           with
           all
           the
           Horse
           ,
           leaving
           the
           Foot
           engaged
           .
           Presently
           afterwards
           the
           Town
           of
           Bristol
           was
           lost
           by
           the
           like
           Gallantry
           and
           good
           Soldiery
           of
           another
           of
           their
           Champions
           ,
           who
           for
           it
           was
           condemned
           to
           die
           by
           a
           Council
           of
           War
           ,
           and
           pardoned
           by
           my
           Lord
           of
           Essex
           ,
           who
           was
           well
           requited
           for
           it
           afterwards
           both
           by
           this
           Gentleman
           and
           his
           Father
           .
        
         
           12.
           
           Then
           our
           Masters
           ,
           finding
           themselves
           to
           be
           mortal
           too
           ,
           began
           to
           be
           afraid
           ;
           and
           now
           the
           Scots
           must
           be
           called
           in
           .
           So
           in
           all
           hast
           they
           send
           to
           them
           to
           come
           and
           help
           ,
           with
           open
           Cry
           ,
           
             Save
             us
             ,
             or
             we
             perish
             .
          
           They
           promise
           any
           thing
           ,
           offer
           any
           thing
           ,
           do
           any
           thing
           for
           the
           present
           that
           the
           Scots
           would
           have
           them
           do
           :
           The
           Honour
           of
           England
           
           not
           thought
           of
           ,
           Liberty
           of
           Conscience
           and
           the
           godly
           Party
           not
           mentioned
           :
           But
           all
           that
           was
           heard
           was
           the
           Covenant
           ,
           Uniformity
           in
           Church-Government
           ,
           uniting
           the
           Nations
           ,
           never
           to
           make
           Peace
           without
           them
           ,
           and
           a
           solemn
           Treaty
           for
           all
           this
           closed
           there
           ,
           and
           presently
           ratified
           by
           the
           Parliament
           here
           .
        
         
           13.
           
           But
           they
           meant
           afterwards
           to
           be
           even
           with
           them
           ,
           to
           perform
           nothing
           of
           what
           was
           
             de
             futuro
          
           to
           be
           done
           ,
           to
           serve
           their
           turns
           by
           them
           ,
           to
           make
           them
           instrumental
           for
           their
           deliverance
           at
           that
           plunge
           ,
           and
           then
           pick
           quarrels
           with
           them
           and
           send
           them
           home
           again
           with
           scorn
           and
           discontent
           ,
           which
           they
           have
           since
           sufficiently
           laboured
           to
           do
           ,
           and
           went
           far
           towards
           it
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           engaging
           of
           the
           two
           Kingdoms
           in
           Blood
           ;
           if
           some
           persons
           had
           not
           interposed
           with
           more
           ingenuous
           and
           more
           moderate
           Counsels
           ,
           to
           the
           happy
           success
           of
           whose
           Endeavours
           the
           piety
           ,
           honesty
           ,
           and
           moderation
           of
           the
           Scots
           themselves
           did
           very
           much
           contribute
           ,
           concurring
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           cooperating
           in
           all
           things
           which
           might
           promote
           a
           Peace
           ,
           as
           shall
           be
           afterwards
           shewed
           in
           its
           due
           place
           :
           for
           this
           is
           but
           by
           the
           way
           .
        
         
           14.
           
           Those
           Creatures
           of
           theirs
           whom
           they
           sent
           Commissioners
           into
           Scotland
           for
           that
           
           business
           ,
           represented
           the
           state
           of
           Affairs
           to
           that
           Parliament
           clear
           otherwise
           than
           it
           was
           ,
           endearing
           their
           own
           Party
           to
           them
           as
           the
           only
           sincere
           publick
           spirited
           Men
           ,
           who
           desired
           such
           a
           Reformation
           as
           was
           agreeable
           to
           their
           Government
           ,
           and
           such
           a
           Peace
           as
           might
           be
           a
           joint
           safety
           and
           security
           to
           both
           Kingdoms
           ,
           giving
           Characters
           of
           all
           others
           as
           Malignants
           ,
           ill
           affected
           ,
           averse
           to
           the
           Scotish
           Nation
           ,
           opposers
           of
           a
           good
           understanding
           between
           the
           Kingdoms
           ,
           and
           of
           their
           mutual
           assistance
           of
           each
           other
           .
        
         
           15.
           
           With
           which
           prejudice
           of
           us
           the
           Scots
           were
           strongly
           possessed
           ,
           at
           their
           coming
           in
           about
           Ianuary
           ,
           1643.
           and
           were
           in
           England
           some
           time
           before
           they
           were
           disabused
           .
           They
           were
           first
           made
           believe
           nothing
           should
           be
           done
           without
           them
           ,
           or
           their
           advice
           and
           consent
           .
           To
           that
           purpose
           a
           Committee
           of
           the
           two
           Kingdoms
           must
           be
           appointed
           for
           uniting
           the
           Councils
           ,
           to
           order
           and
           direct
           the
           prosecution
           of
           the
           War
           ,
           and
           for
           communicating
           and
           transacting
           all
           Affairs
           between
           the
           Kingdoms
           :
           In
           packing
           whereof
           ,
           and
           keeping
           out
           some
           persons
           whom
           our
           Masters
           did
           disaffect
           ,
           they
           used
           such
           juggling
           ,
           as
           never
           was
           heard
           of
           before
           in
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           none
           but
           such
           
           Hocus-pocus's
           could
           have
           the
           Face
           to
           have
           done
           .
        
         
         
           16.
           
           Well
           ,
           they
           carried
           it
           ,
           and
           to
           work
           they
           go
           ,
           bearing
           it
           very
           fair
           to
           the
           Scots
           ,
           till
           they
           were
           got
           aloft
           again
           ,
           and
           that
           with
           their
           help
           they
           had
           recovered
           and
           cleared
           the
           North
           ,
           obtained
           that
           great
           Victory
           at
           Marston-Moor
           ,
           in
           Iuly
           1644
           ,
           which
           without
           them
           they
           had
           never
           done
           .
           And
           however
           Lieutenant
           General
           Cromwel
           had
           the
           impudence
           and
           boldness
           to
           assume
           much
           of
           the
           honour
           of
           it
           to
           himself
           ,
           or
           rather
           ,
           Herod
           like
           ,
           to
           suffer
           others
           to
           magnifie
           him
           and
           adore
           him
           for
           it
           (
           for
           I
           can
           scarce
           believe
           he
           should
           be
           so
           impudent
           to
           give
           it
           out
           himself
           ,
           so
           conscious
           as
           he
           must
           be
           of
           his
           own
           base
           cowardliness
           )
           those
           who
           did
           the
           principal
           Service
           that
           day
           ,
           were
           Major
           General
           Lesley
           ,
           who
           commanded
           the
           Scots
           Horse
           ,
           Major
           General
           Crawford
           who
           was
           Major
           General
           to
           the
           Earl
           of
           
           Manchester's
           Brigade
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Fairfax
          
           ,
           who
           ,
           under
           his
           Father
           ,
           commanded
           the
           Northern
           Brigade
           .
           But
           my
           friend
           Comwel
           had
           neither
           part
           nor
           lot
           in
           the
           business
           :
           For
           I
           have
           several
           times
           heard
           it
           from
           
           Crawford's
           own
           mouth
           (
           and
           I
           think
           I
           shall
           not
           be
           mistaken
           if
           I
           say
           Cromwel
           himself
           has
           heard
           it
           from
           him
           ;
           for
           he
           once
           said
           it
           aloud
           in
           Westminster-Hall
           ,
           when
           Cromwel
           past
           by
           him
           ,
           with
           a
           design
           he
           might
           hear
           him
           )
           that
           when
           the
           whole
           Army
           at
           Marston-Moor
           was
           in
           a
           fair
           possibility
           to
           be
           utterly
           
           routed
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           part
           of
           it
           running
           ,
           he
           saw
           the
           Body
           of
           Horse
           of
           that
           Brigade
           standing
           still
           ,
           and
           to
           his
           seeming
           doubtful
           which
           way
           to
           charge
           ,
           backward
           or
           forward
           ,
           when
           he
           came
           up
           to
           them
           in
           a
           great
           passion
           ,
           reviling
           them
           with
           the
           name
           of
           Poltroons
           and
           Cowards
           ,
           and
           asked
           them
           if
           they
           would
           stand
           still
           and
           see
           the
           Day
           lost
           ?
           Whereupon
           Cromwel
           shewed
           himself
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           pitiful
           Voice
           said
           ,
           Major
           General
           ,
           what
           shall
           I
           do
           ?
           he
           (
           begging
           pardon
           for
           what
           he
           said
           ,
           not
           knowing
           he
           was
           there
           ,
           towards
           whom
           he
           knew
           his
           distance
           as
           to
           his
           Superiour
           Officer
           )
           told
           him
           ,
           Sir
           ,
           if
           you
           charge
           not
           all
           is
           lost
           ;
           Cromwel
           answered
           ,
           he
           was
           wounded
           ,
           and
           was
           not
           able
           to
           charge
           (
           his
           great
           wound
           being
           a
           little
           burn
           in
           the
           Neck
           by
           the
           accidental
           going
           off
           behind
           him
           of
           one
           of
           his
           Soldiers
           Pistols
           )
           then
           Crawford
           desired
           him
           to
           go
           off
           the
           Field
           ,
           and
           sending
           one
           away
           with
           him
           (
           who
           very
           readily
           followed
           wholesom
           advice
           )
           led
           them
           on
           himself
           ,
           which
           was
           not
           the
           duty
           of
           his
           Place
           ,
           and
           as
           little
           for
           
           Cromwel's
           Honor
           ,
           as
           it
           proved
           to
           be
           much
           for
           the
           advancement
           of
           his
           and
           his
           Parties
           pernicious
           Designs
           .
           This
           I
           have
           but
           by
           relation
           ,
           yet
           I
           easily
           believe
           it
           upon
           the
           Credit
           of
           the
           Reporter
           ,
           who
           was
           a
           Man
           of
           Honor
           ,
           that
           was
           not
           ashamed
           nor
           afraid
           to
           publish
           it
           in
           
           all
           places
           .
           Besides
           ,
           I
           have
           heard
           a
           parallel
           Story
           of
           his
           Valour
           from
           another
           person
           (
           Colonel
           Dalbier
           )
           not
           inferiour
           ,
           neither
           in
           quality
           nor
           reputation
           ,
           to
           Major
           General
           Crawford
           ,
           who
           told
           me
           ,
           That
           when
           Basing-House
           was
           storm'd
           ,
           Cromwel
           ,
           instead
           of
           leading
           on
           his
           Men
           ,
           stood
           a
           good
           distance
           off
           ,
           out
           of
           Gun-shot
           behind
           a
           Hedg
           .
           And
           something
           I
           can
           deliver
           of
           him
           upon
           my
           own
           knowledg
           ,
           which
           makes
           passage
           for
           the
           easier
           belief
           of
           both
           these
           Relations
           ,
           and
           assures
           me
           that
           that
           Man
           is
           as
           errand
           a
           Coward
           ,
           as
           he
           is
           notoriously
           perfidious
           ,
           ambitious
           ,
           and
           hypocritical
           .
           This
           was
           his
           base
           keeping
           out
           of
           the
           Field
           at
           Keinton
           Battel
           ;
           where
           he
           with
           his
           Troop
           of
           Horse
           came
           not
           in
           ,
           impudently
           and
           ridiculously
           affirming
           ,
           the
           day
           after
           ,
           That
           he
           had
           been
           all
           that
           day
           seeking
           the
           Army
           and
           place
           of
           Fight
           ,
           tho
           his
           Quarters
           were
           but
           at
           a
           Village
           near
           hand
           ,
           whence
           he
           could
           not
           find
           his
           way
           ,
           nor
           be
           directed
           by
           his
           Ear
           ,
           when
           the
           Ordnance
           was
           heard
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           been
           credibly
           informed
           ,
           20
           or
           30
           Miles
           off
           ▪
           so
           that
           certainly
           he
           is
           far
           from
           the
           Man
           he
           is
           taken
           for
           .
        
         
           17.
           
           That
           day's
           work
           at
           Marston-Moor
           turned
           the
           Scales
           ,
           and
           raised
           again
           the
           fortune
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           which
           till
           that
           day
           had
           very
           much
           declined
           :
           And
           these
           Men
           (
           who
           all
           this
           while
           stalked
           under
           the
           
           sides
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           did
           but
           pretend
           the
           business
           of
           Reformation
           ,
           and
           the
           Peoples
           Liberties
           ,
           thereby
           to
           break
           the
           power
           of
           the
           King
           first
           ,
           that
           afterwards
           they
           might
           ,
           either
           by
           artifice
           or
           force
           ,
           lay
           as
           low
           the
           Authority
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           unless
           it
           would
           betray
           its
           truth
           ,
           and
           yield
           to
           be
           instrumental
           to
           them
           )
           did
           ,
           after
           this
           ,
           begin
           to
           put
           out
           their
           Horns
           ,
           appear
           in
           their
           Colours
           ,
           and
           ,
           as
           they
           warmed
           more
           and
           more
           ,
           to
           spit
           out
           their
           Venom
           against
           Monarchy
           ,
           against
           Nobility
           and
           Gentry
           ,
           against
           that
           Reformation
           with
           which
           they
           had
           formerly
           held
           forth
           to
           the
           Scots
           ,
           against
           the
           very
           Covenant
           ,
           their
           Vows
           and
           Declarations
           wherewith
           they
           had
           abused
           God
           and
           the
           World.
           
        
         
           18.
           
           Then
           did
           Cromwel
           declare
           himself
           to
           the
           Lord
           of
           Manchester
           ,
           and
           indeed
           reveal'd
           the
           whole
           Design
           .
           First
           ,
           His
           rancor
           against
           the
           Scots
           ,
           as
           that
           he
           would
           as
           soon
           draw
           his
           Sword
           against
           them
           as
           against
           any
           of
           the
           King's
           Party
           .
           Then
           his
           hatred
           of
           the
           Nobility
           and
           House
           of
           Peers
           ,
           wishing
           there
           was
           never
           a
           Lord
           in
           England
           ,
           and
           saying
           ,
           he
           loved
           such
           and
           such
           because
           they
           loved
           not
           Lords
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           would
           not
           be
           well
           till
           he
           was
           but
           Mr.
           Montague
           .
           Thirdly
           ,
           His
           intentions
           to
           hinder
           Peace
           ,
           and
           that
           therefore
           he
           desired
           none
           to
           be
           of
           that
           Army
           ,
           but
           such
           as
           were
           of
           the
           Independent
           
           judgment
           ,
           to
           interpose
           if
           a
           Peace
           were
           like
           to
           be
           made
           which
           agreed
           not
           with
           their
           humours
           .
           All
           this
           remains
           upon
           Record
           in
           both
           Houses
           ,
           being
           the
           Earl
           of
           
           Manchester's
           Charge
           against
           him
           .
           And
           let
           any
           one
           judg
           if
           this
           be
           not
           the
           very
           Plot
           which
           was
           then
           laid
           and
           since
           practised
           .
           Has
           not
           every
           particular
           been
           attempted
           by
           them
           ?
           have
           they
           not
           fully
           compleated
           that
           which
           was
           chiefly
           aimed
           at
           ?
           As
           that
           which
           will
           ,
           and
           must
           certainly
           (
           if
           not
           prevented
           )
           bring
           on
           all
           the
           rest
           the
           hindering
           of
           Peace
           ,
           that
           no
           ease
           nor
           quietness
           might
           be
           restored
           to
           the
           Kingdom
           .
           For
           when
           the
           Parliament
           was
           ready
           to
           disband
           the
           only
           Army
           then
           left
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           free
           the
           Subject
           from
           all
           Payments
           and
           Taxes
           ,
           that
           every
           one
           might
           return
           to
           his
           Vocation
           ,
           and
           all
           differences
           between
           King
           and
           Parliament
           might
           be
           ended
           and
           reconciled
           in
           a
           parliamentary
           way
           ;
           then
           did
           the
           Cadmean
           Brood
           turn
           their
           Swords
           against
           their
           fellow
           Subjects
           ,
           and
           their
           Masters
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           which
           by
           open
           force
           they
           assault
           ,
           make
           void
           ,
           and
           unvote
           what
           they
           had
           voted
           concerning
           their
           Disbanding
           ,
           put
           by
           all
           thoughts
           of
           Peace
           ,
           and
           throw
           back
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           which
           was
           entring
           into
           the
           desired
           Haven
           of
           Peace
           and
           Happiness
           ,
           into
           the
           deep
           Seas
           of
           Storms
           and
           Misery
           and
           Confusion
           ,
           where
           I
           beseech
           God
           it
           perish
           not
           :
           But
           of
           all
           this
           anon
           .
        
         
         
           19.
           
           Things
           were
           not
           yet
           ripe
           ;
           tho
           the
           Serpent's
           Eggs
           were
           laid
           by
           him
           in
           the
           Earl
           of
           
           Manchester's
           bosom
           ,
           it
           was
           not
           time
           to
           hatch
           the
           Cockatrice
           .
           Therefore
           when
           it
           was
           by
           the
           Earl
           made
           known
           to
           the
           Houses
           ,
           their
           Party
           in
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           did
           (
           
             more
             solito
          
           )
           with
           all
           the
           violence
           and
           injustice
           in
           the
           world
           smother
           and
           suppress
           it
           ,
           quarrelling
           that
           the
           Lords
           had
           infring'd
           their
           Privileges
           ,
           in
           desiring
           that
           might
           be
           examined
           by
           a
           Committee
           in
           both
           Houses
           ,
           saying
           ,
           The
           Lords
           ought
           not
           to
           meddle
           in
           it
           ,
           because
           it
           concern'd
           a
           Commoner
           ;
           whereas
           nothing
           was
           more
           ordinary
           throughout
           the
           whole
           proceeding
           of
           this
           Parliament
           in
           all
           their
           inquisitions
           .
           Yet
           by
           that
           means
           this
           was
           then
           stifled
           ,
           the
           breach
           of
           Privilege
           referr'd
           to
           a
           Committee
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           ,
           and
           there
           the
           business
           died
           .
        
         
           20.
           
           After
           this
           the
           Scots
           saw
           how
           they
           were
           cheated
           ,
           and
           it
           came
           to
           be
           ,
           though
           not
           an
           open
           breach
           ,
           yet
           a
           great
           coldness
           between
           them
           ,
           a
           withdrawing
           of
           confidence
           ,
           of
           familiarity
           ,
           of
           Counsels
           .
           And
           the
           Scots
           then
           found
           that
           the
           other
           party
           had
           been
           misrepresented
           ,
           being
           the
           Men
           who
           ,
           in
           truth
           ,
           did
           agree
           with
           them
           in
           Principles
           and
           in
           Design
           :
           Which
           was
           only
           to
           reform
           ,
           not
           to
           alter
           ;
           to
           regulate
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           save
           ,
           not
           to
           destroy
           .
           That
           they
           still
           carried
           about
           with
           them
           the
           sense
           of
           their
           Allegiance
           
           and
           Duty
           to
           the
           person
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           whom
           they
           did
           desire
           to
           see
           reinvested
           into
           his
           Throne
           and
           Kingly
           Government
           ,
           with
           such
           a
           power
           ,
           and
           in
           such
           a
           way
           ,
           as
           might
           be
           good
           both
           for
           Him
           and
           the
           People
           ,
           that
           thereby
           confusion
           ,
           misery
           ,
           and
           that
           disorder
           which
           the
           Poet
           describes
           to
           have
           been
           in
           the
           first
           Chaos
           ,
           and
           which
           we
           now
           see
           (
           not
           in
           a
           Fiction
           ,
           but
           really
           feel
           and
           smart
           under
           )
           might
           be
           avoided
           .
        
         
           21.
           
           By
           little
           and
           little
           the
           Scots
           and
           these
           latter
           came
           to
           a
           better
           understanding
           ;
           at
           last
           they
           discover
           the
           horrid
           Practices
           and
           the
           whole
           Design
           of
           the
           others
           ,
           who
           ,
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           drove
           it
           on
           ,
           Iehu
           like
           ,
           violently
           bearing
           down
           ,
           and
           destroying
           all
           that
           opposed
           them
           ;
           for
           some
           opposition
           they
           found
           .
           They
           saw
           there
           was
           a
           strong
           Party
           in
           the
           House
           against
           them
           ,
           between
           whom
           and
           the
           Soldiers
           who
           were
           under
           Command
           of
           my
           Lord
           of
           Essex
           ,
           there
           was
           a
           good
           Correspondency
           ;
           and
           these
           two
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           Scots
           ,
           were
           as
           a
           threefold
           Cord
           not
           to
           be
           broken
           by
           them
           :
           therefore
           they
           would
           untwist
           it
           ,
           and
           so
           destroy
           them
           one
           after
           another
           .
        
         
           22.
           
           The
           Earl
           of
           Essex
           must
           be
           the
           first
           who
           they
           found
           would
           not
           bow
           ,
           and
           therefore
           must
           break
           ;
           for
           many
           applications
           had
           been
           made
           to
           see
           if
           he
           would
           stoop
           to
           their
           Lure
           .
           Great
           offers
           ,
           large
           promises
           ,
           all
           the
           
           glory
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           should
           be
           his
           ,
           if
           he
           would
           but
           worship
           them
           ,
           be
           (
           as
           they
           termed
           it
           )
           true
           to
           the
           Godly
           Party
           :
           but
           he
           was
           true
           to
           his
           Principles
           .
           Therefore
           they
           do
           what
           they
           can
           to
           make
           him
           odious
           ,
           not
           paying
           his
           Army
           ,
           to
           make
           it
           a
           Burden
           to
           the
           Country
           ,
           and
           infamous
           ;
           not
           giving
           him
           means
           of
           acting
           by
           Supplies
           and
           Provisions
           ,
           so
           to
           be
           looked
           upon
           as
           a
           Drone
           or
           worse
           ,
           or
           putting
           him
           upon
           such
           Actions
           as
           should
           break
           him
           ,
           so
           to
           make
           him
           come
           off
           with
           dishonour
           .
        
         
           23.
           
           As
           when
           he
           was
           about
           Oxford
           in
           the
           Summer
           1644
           ,
           he
           on
           one
           side
           of
           the
           River
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             William
             Waller
          
           with
           his
           Brigade
           on
           the
           other
           ;
           the
           King
           having
           then
           but
           a
           small
           force
           within
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           either
           not
           provided
           for
           a
           Siege
           ,
           or
           not
           willing
           to
           be
           shut
           in
           with
           a
           light
           body
           of
           Horse
           ,
           and
           I
           think
           some
           mounted
           Men
           ,
           held
           them
           play
           and
           distracted
           them
           ,
           being
           sometimes
           on
           the
           one
           side
           ,
           sometimes
           on
           the
           other
           ;
           which
           was
           easie
           for
           him
           to
           do
           ,
           going
           through
           the
           Town
           ,
           as
           he
           saw
           occasion
           ,
           by
           the
           conveniency
           of
           the
           Gates
           :
           It
           being
           then
           known
           that
           he
           waited
           but
           his
           opportunity
           and
           advantage
           to
           slip
           by
           ,
           or
           break
           through
           ,
           our
           Grand
           Masters
           ordered
           my
           Lord
           of
           Essex
           ,
           with
           a
           heavy
           body
           of
           an
           Army
           and
           a
           great
           train
           of
           Artillery
           ,
           to
           attend
           his
           Majesties
           motion
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             William
             Waller
          
           to
           go
           
           into
           the
           West
           ,
           which
           they
           conceived
           would
           be
           an
           easie
           Task
           at
           that
           time
           to
           reduce
           the
           King's
           Party
           brought
           low
           ,
           and
           so
           not
           able
           to
           send
           any
           Forces
           into
           those
           parts
           for
           their
           relief
           and
           encouragement
           .
        
         
           24.
           
           This
           they
           knew
           would
           absolutely
           break
           my
           Lord
           of
           Essex
           ,
           who
           must
           harass
           his
           Army
           to
           follow
           a
           light
           and
           moving
           Body
           ;
           and
           if
           the
           King
           ,
           which
           was
           probable
           enough
           ,
           should
           chance
           to
           give
           him
           the
           slip
           ,
           and
           get
           from
           him
           into
           the
           West
           ,
           then
           was
           he
           ruin'd
           in
           his
           Reputation
           ,
           and
           liable
           to
           a
           Question
           ,
           and
           perhaps
           a
           further
           Prosecution
           .
           It
           proved
           that
           his
           Majesty
           did
           get
           by
           them
           ,
           and
           passed
           by
           Sir
           William
           Waller's
           Quarters
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           who
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           he
           knew
           it
           ,
           marched
           after
           him
           ,
           and
           gave
           notice
           to
           my
           Lord
           of
           Essex
           thereof
           ;
           so
           as
           before
           he
           knew
           any
           thing
           ,
           Sir
           
             William
             Waller
          
           was
           got
           a
           days
           march
           before
           after
           the
           King.
           Then
           was
           it
           impossible
           for
           him
           to
           overtake
           them
           ;
           and
           ,
           being
           so
           much
           nearer
           the
           West
           ,
           Sir
           
             William
             Waller
          
           engaged
           in
           the
           other
           Service
           ,
           he
           ,
           upon
           the
           Advice
           of
           his
           Council
           of
           War
           ,
           resolved
           to
           bend
           that
           way
           ,
           yet
           not
           to
           make
           such
           speed
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           should
           receive
           other
           Orders
           from
           our
           Governors
           above
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           comply
           with
           them
           .
           Accordingly
           he
           gave
           that
           Account
           to
           the
           Parliament
           and
           Committee
           of
           the
           two
           Kingdoms
           ,
           with
           his
           desire
           of
           their
           Directions
           .
        
         
         
           They
           were
           so
           mad
           to
           see
           themselves
           defeated
           of
           their
           Plot
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           not
           for
           many
           days
           return
           him
           any
           answer
           at
           all
           ;
           his
           disobedience
           was
           blown
           up
           ,
           and
           trumpeted
           about
           by
           them
           and
           their
           Agents
           :
           Some
           of
           whom
           did
           not
           stick
           to
           say
           ,
           It
           were
           better
           my
           Lord
           of
           Essex
           and
           his
           whole
           Army
           were
           lost
           and
           ruined
           ,
           than
           the
           Parliament
           not
           obeyed
           ,
           and
           ,
           that
           by
           their
           consents
           ,
           he
           nor
           his
           Army
           should
           be
           look'd
           after
           or
           cared
           for
           more
           :
           A
           Maxim
           they
           have
           forgotten
           now
           in
           the
           case
           of
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Fairfax
          
           and
           his
           Army's
           ,
           not
           Disobedience
           but
           open
           Rebellion
           ;
           but
           they
           were
           as
           good
           as
           their
           words
           then
           ,
           and
           did
           most
           maliciously
           ,
           wilfully
           ,
           and
           treacherously
           (
           as
           to
           the
           Parliaments
           Cause
           ,
           which
           they
           seemed
           to
           be
           zealous
           in
           )
           suffer
           General
           and
           Army
           to
           be
           lost
           ,
           and
           the
           whole
           West
           left
           further
           out
           of
           the
           Parliaments
           reach
           than
           before
           .
        
         
           25.
           
           Sir
           
             Arthur
             Haslerig
          
           posted
           up
           to
           London
           ,
           breathing
           out
           nothing
           but
           ruin
           and
           destruction
           to
           the
           Earl
           of
           Essex
           ,
           spoke
           it
           out
           in
           the
           hearing
           of
           several
           persons
           ,
           That
           he
           would
           ruin
           him
           ,
           or
           be
           ruined
           himself
           .
           His
           malice
           and
           violence
           was
           so
           great
           at
           the
           Committee
           of
           the
           two
           Kingdoms
           ,
           where
           he
           and
           his
           Party
           were
           prevalent
           ,
           that
           a
           report
           was
           thence
           brought
           down
           to
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           ,
           by
           which
           Sir
           
             William
             Waller
          
           was
           taken
           off
           from
           following
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           
           by
           that
           means
           the
           King
           was
           left
           at
           liberty
           to
           bend
           his
           whole
           force
           for
           the
           West
           after
           my
           Lord
           of
           Essex
           ,
           which
           he
           presently
           did
           .
           At
           last
           they
           left
           my
           Lord
           of
           Essex
           at
           liberty
           to
           proceed
           in
           that
           Western
           Expedition
           ,
           but
           with
           a
           resolution
           to
           let
           him
           perish
           .
           He
           takes
           in
           Weymouth
           and
           some
           other
           Towns
           ,
           goes
           on
           as
           far
           as
           Cornwal
           ,
           whither
           the
           King's
           Forces
           follow
           him
           at
           the
           heels
           ,
           cut
           off
           all
           provision
           from
           him
           ,
           press
           upon
           him
           exceedingly
           ,
           and
           put
           him
           to
           very
           great
           streights
           .
           He
           engaged
           in
           a
           Country
           inclosed
           with
           deep
           Ditches
           and
           strong
           Fences
           ,
           that
           he
           could
           neither
           break
           through
           ,
           nor
           march
           away
           ;
           but
           sends
           Letter
           upon
           Letter
           ,
           Messenger
           upon
           Messenger
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           representing
           his
           Condition
           ,
           and
           how
           easie
           it
           was
           with
           a
           small
           force
           sent
           upon
           the
           back
           of
           the
           King's
           Army
           ,
           if
           but
           only
           a
           good
           Party
           of
           Horse
           ,
           to
           stop
           their
           Provisions
           ,
           and
           turn
           the
           Tables
           ,
           streighten
           them
           and
           free
           him
           ,
           than
           which
           certainly
           nothing
           had
           been
           more
           easie
           ,
           and
           would
           have
           saved
           the
           Kingdom
           a
           Mass
           of
           Treasure
           ,
           and
           thousands
           of
           good
           Mens
           lives
           ,
           which
           the
           continuance
           of
           the
           War
           after
           that
           time
           did
           cost
           .
        
         
           26.
           
           But
           our
           Masters
           did
           not
           desire
           then
           to
           see
           the
           War
           at
           an
           end
           ;
           they
           had
           not
           the
           Sword
           in
           those
           hands
           they
           would
           have
           it
           for
           to
           break
           the
           King's
           forces
           ,
           well
           knowing
           
           they
           must
           then
           have
           had
           a
           Peace
           ,
           and
           such
           a
           Peace
           as
           had
           carried
           with
           it
           an
           establishment
           of
           the
           King's
           Government
           ,
           a
           keeping
           up
           the
           Nobility
           and
           Gentry
           ;
           all
           things
           must
           have
           returned
           into
           their
           proper
           Channel
           ,
           and
           (
           the
           security
           of
           the
           Parliament
           and
           Kingdom
           being
           provided
           for
           )
           the
           Law
           of
           the
           Land
           must
           have
           taken
           place
           ,
           their
           Arbitrary
           Empire
           been
           at
           an
           end
           ,
           and
           their
           Design
           wholly
           defeated
           .
        
         
           27.
           
           Therefore
           my
           Lord
           of
           Essex
           must
           not
           be
           relieved
           ,
           but
           sacrificed
           to
           their
           Ambition
           ,
           the
           King's
           Army
           must
           be
           yet
           preserved
           ,
           to
           give
           them
           a
           colour
           to
           new
           model
           theirs
           ,
           and
           put
           the
           Power
           into
           the
           base
           hands
           of
           their
           Creatures
           which
           should
           keep
           the
           Kingdom
           in
           a
           perpetual
           Bondage
           ;
           and
           tho
           they
           ended
           the
           War
           with
           the
           King
           ,
           yet
           never
           made
           Peace
           ,
           but
           continued
           to
           grind
           the
           Faces
           and
           break
           the
           Backs
           of
           the
           People
           with
           Taxes
           and
           Free-Quarter
           ,
           to
           maintain
           an
           Army
           when
           no
           Enemy
           was
           left
           ;
           in
           a
           word
           ,
           they
           govern
           by
           the
           Sword
           ,
           the
           height
           of
           all
           Misery
           and
           Slavery
           that
           any
           Land
           can
           undergo
           .
        
         
           28.
           
           My
           Lord
           of
           Essex
           and
           his
           Army
           were
           by
           this
           means
           broken
           in
           Cornwal
           in
           the
           latter
           end
           of
           that
           Summer
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           seemed
           to
           gain
           a
           great
           Advantage
           ,
           recover
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           Strength
           ;
           but
           to
           nip
           that
           ,
           they
           soon
           provided
           Force
           sufficient
           ,
           it
           suiting
           
           with
           their
           Ends
           ,
           that
           his
           Majesty
           should
           seem
           strong
           ,
           but
           not
           be
           so
           .
           Therefore
           the
           Soldiers
           of
           that
           Army
           which
           had
           lost
           their
           Arms
           in
           Cornwal
           are
           presently
           armed
           again
           ,
           and
           two
           other
           Armies
           joined
           to
           them
           ,
           the
           Earl
           of
           
           Manchester's
           and
           Sir
           
             W.
             W
          
           aller's
           ,
           who
           gave
           the
           King's
           Forces
           a
           ruffle
           at
           Dennington
           ,
           gaining
           some
           of
           the
           Works
           :
           Yet
           ,
           when
           the
           King
           came
           with
           the
           remainder
           of
           his
           Strength
           ,
           they
           did
           not
           think
           it
           convenient
           to
           put
           it
           to
           the
           trial
           of
           a
           Day
           ,
           but
           suffered
           him
           to
           march
           away
           ,
           when
           it
           had
           been
           a
           most
           easie
           thing
           to
           have
           prevented
           it
           :
           And
           even
           there
           ,
           in
           all
           likelyhood
           ,
           have
           made
           an
           end
           of
           the
           business
           ,
           which
           was
           that
           they
           feared
           ;
           and
           Sir
           
             Arthur
             Haslerig
          
           could
           come
           up
           to
           London
           ,
           and
           into
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           ,
           all
           in
           beaten
           Buff
           ,
           cross
           girt
           with
           Sword
           and
           Pistols
           as
           if
           he
           had
           been
           killing
           his
           thousands
           ,
           when
           't
           is
           more
           probable
           ,
           if
           there
           was
           any
           danger
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           been
           crying
           under
           a
           Hedg
           ,
           as
           he
           did
           at
           Cherrington
           Fight
           ,
           bellowing
           out
           ,
           
             Ah
             wo
             is
             me
             ,
             all
             is
             lost
             !
             we
             are
             all
             undone
             !
          
           insomuch
           that
           a
           great
           Officer
           ,
           a
           Scotch-man
           ,
           finding
           him
           in
           that
           tune
           ,
           wished
           him
           to
           go
           off
           the
           Field
           ,
           and
           not
           stand
           gudding
           there
           (
           a
           Scotch
           term
           for
           crying
           )
           to
           dishearten
           the
           Soldiers
           :
           but
           in
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           he
           feared
           nothing
           ,
           none
           so
           fierce
           and
           valiant
           ,
           without
           fear
           or
           wit
           ;
           and
           there
           ,
           like
           a
           great
           Soldier
           in
           that
           habit
           ,
           gave
           a
           Relation
           of
           
           what
           had
           pass'd
           ,
           highly
           extolling
           the
           gallantry
           and
           conduct
           of
           all
           the
           Commanders
           ,
           the
           valour
           of
           the
           Soldiers
           ,
           that
           no
           mortal
           Men
           could
           do
           more
           ,
           that
           the
           best
           Soldiers
           in
           the
           world
           could
           not
           have
           hinder'd
           the
           King's
           marching
           off
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           had
           been
           no
           wisdom
           to
           have
           adventur'd
           to
           fight
           ,
           for
           that
           the
           King
           would
           be
           King
           still
           ,
           and
           would
           soon
           have
           had
           another
           Army
           ,
           tho
           they
           had
           gotten
           the
           better
           ,
           but
           if
           he
           had
           beaten
           them
           ,
           they
           had
           been
           utterly
           lost
           .
           This
           served
           the
           turn
           for
           that
           time
           ,
           to
           cast
           a
           mist
           before
           the
           peoples
           eyes
           ,
           and
           stop
           their
           mouths
           .
           Yet
           within
           very
           few
           Weeks
           after
           ,
           this
           worthy
           Knight
           forgot
           all
           he
           had
           said
           :
           for
           it
           is
           by
           Cromwel
           laid
           as
           a
           Crime
           to
           the
           Earl
           of
           
           Manchester's
           Charge
           (
           whom
           they
           then
           meant
           to
           lay
           aside
           )
           that
           he
           was
           the
           cause
           they
           sought
           not
           with
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           Sir
           Arthur
           is
           a
           principal
           Witness
           to
           make
           it
           good
           .
           But
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           the
           Earl
           of
           Manchester
           returns
           the
           Bill
           ,
           charging
           Cromwel
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           his
           not
           obeying
           Orders
           ,
           who
           being
           commanded
           as
           Lieutenant
           General
           of
           the
           Horse
           ,
           to
           be
           ready
           at
           such
           a
           place
           by
           such
           an
           hour
           early
           in
           the
           Morning
           ,
           came
           not
           till
           the
           Afternoon
           ,
           and
           by
           many
           particulars
           makes
           it
           clear
           to
           have
           been
           only
           his
           fault
           .
        
         
           29.
           
           And
           to
           say
           the
           truth
           ,
           they
           could
           not
           else
           have
           carried
           on
           their
           Design
           of
           new
           modelling
           
           their
           Army
           ,
           of
           which
           then
           there
           had
           been
           no
           need
           ,
           and
           preventing
           a
           Peace
           which
           they
           feared
           might
           else
           have
           followed
           .
           For
           if
           the
           King
           had
           been
           too
           sore
           prest
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           it
           was
           in
           their
           apprehensions
           probably
           he
           might
           have
           laid
           hold
           upon
           the
           Propositions
           for
           Peace
           ,
           which
           were
           then
           ready
           ,
           and
           sent
           to
           him
           to
           Oxford
           immediately
           after
           .
        
         
           30.
           
           Therefore
           now
           they
           set
           upon
           their
           great
           Work
           ,
           projected
           long
           before
           ,
           and
           which
           Cromwel
           had
           broken
           to
           my
           Lord
           of
           Manchester
           in
           the
           time
           of
           his
           greatness
           with
           him
           ,
           when
           he
           thought
           him
           to
           be
           one
           of
           their
           own
           ,
           that
           was
           to
           have
           an
           Army
           composed
           of
           those
           of
           the
           Independent
           Judgment
           ,
           to
           interpose
           if
           there
           were
           like
           to
           be
           a
           Peace
           ;
           only
           their
           Presumption
           and
           Impudence
           was
           swell'd
           to
           be
           so
           much
           higher
           ,
           as
           now
           ,
           they
           would
           have
           no
           other
           Army
           but
           of
           them
           .
           Because
           they
           saw
           the
           danger
           was
           over
           ;
           there
           being
           no
           Enemy
           to
           take
           the
           Field
           against
           them
           ,
           but
           such
           an
           one
           as
           they
           had
           willingly
           set
           up
           and
           given
           time
           and
           means
           to
           get
           together
           :
           so
           as
           there
           would
           be
           no
           great
           need
           of
           fighting
           ,
           that
           part
           having
           been
           acted
           by
           others
           ;
           for
           they
           were
           never
           good
           at
           it
           ,
           but
           excellent
           to
           assume
           the
           praise
           and
           reap
           the
           benefit
           ,
           when
           others
           had
           done
           the
           work
           .
        
         
         
           31.
           
           Therefore
           the
           whole
           force
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           must
           be
           theirs
           ,
           in
           the
           hands
           of
           their
           Creatures
           ;
           all
           the
           Noblemen
           and
           Gentlemen
           who
           had
           engaged
           in
           the
           beginning
           ,
           and
           born
           the
           heat
           of
           the
           day
           ,
           must
           be
           laid
           by
           ,
           all
           these
           gallant
           Officers
           who
           had
           done
           the
           Parliament
           the
           best
           Service
           ,
           indeed
           all
           ,
           must
           be
           cashier'd
           :
           The
           Earl
           of
           Essex
           ,
           the
           Earl
           of
           Manchester
           ,
           Sir
           
             Philip
             Stapleton
          
           ,
           Sir
           
             William
             Waller
          
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           must
           be
           reduced
           ,
           cast
           by
           as
           old
           Almanacks
           ,
           in
           truth
           not
           fitted
           to
           their
           Meridian
           .
        
         
           32.
           
           For
           this
           Feat
           the
           Juggle
           of
           a
           Self-denying
           Ordinance
           is
           found
           out
           ,
           whereby
           it
           is
           ordained
           ,
           that
           no
           Member
           of
           either
           House
           shall
           bear
           any
           Office
           Martial
           or
           Civil
           ;
           which
           strikes
           them
           all
           out
           of
           Employment
           and
           Cromwel
           too
           ,
           but
           for
           him
           they
           will
           soon
           find
           a
           Starting-hole
           .
        
         
           33.
           
           Then
           there
           must
           be
           one
           body
           of
           an
           Army
           composed
           of
           so
           many
           thousand
           Horse
           and
           Foot
           out
           of
           the
           several
           Armies
           ,
           which
           were
           to
           be
           reduced
           (
           as
           I
           remember
           some
           20
           or
           21
           thousand
           ,
           which
           number
           they
           have
           since
           doubled
           or
           trebled
           for
           the
           ease
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           )
           the
           Officers
           to
           be
           named
           by
           the
           House
           ,
           and
           a
           Committee
           appointed
           under
           the
           specious
           name
           of
           a
           Committee
           of
           Reformation
           for
           this
           Work
           ,
           by
           which
           they
           tear
           in
           sunder
           all
           their
           Forces
           ,
           discontent
           all
           their
           best
           Officers
           and
           Soldiers
           ,
           utterly
           disjoynt
           
           the
           whole
           Frame
           of
           the
           Martial
           part
           of
           their
           Affairs
           ,
           and
           ,
           I
           dare
           say
           ,
           put
           the
           King's
           Party
           in
           greater
           hopes
           of
           being
           able
           to
           make
           it
           good
           by
           the
           Sword
           ,
           and
           less
           to
           apprehend
           the
           Consequence
           of
           not
           making
           a
           Peace
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           than
           the
           gaining
           of
           a
           Battel
           would
           have
           done
           :
           nor
           in
           truth
           could
           it
           have
           any
           other
           Operation
           with
           rational
           Men.
           
        
         
           24.
           
           So
           to
           work
           they
           go
           ,
           and
           find
           difficulties
           enough
           .
           The
           Soldiers
           bore
           an
           affection
           to
           their
           old
           Officers
           ,
           which
           made
           them
           unwilling
           to
           be
           reduced
           :
           Money
           there
           was
           not
           to
           give
           any
           reasonable
           satisfaction
           out
           of
           their
           Arrears
           to
           those
           who
           were
           to
           be
           cashier'd
           :
           But
           a
           fortnights
           pay
           was
           ordered
           ,
           where
           many
           months
           were
           owing
           .
           Yet
           such
           was
           the
           obedience
           of
           those
           Officers
           (
           gallant
           Men
           ,
           old
           Soldiers
           most
           of
           them
           )
           to
           the
           authority
           of
           Parliament
           (
           so
           unlike
           to
           the
           late
           rebellious
           Carriage
           and
           Insolency
           of
           our
           new
           Model
           ,
           as
           shall
           be
           hereafter
           shewed
           )
           that
           they
           submit
           to
           it
           ,
           are
           content
           to
           sit
           down
           themselves
           ,
           and
           (
           which
           is
           more
           )
           use
           their
           interest
           to
           perswade
           the
           Soldiers
           to
           a
           Conformity
           .
           Some
           of
           the
           Horse
           who
           had
           served
           under
           my
           Lord
           of
           Essex
           were
           a
           little
           stiff
           ,
           and
           made
           some
           shew
           of
           standing
           out
           in
           Hertfordshire
           ,
           which
           our
           violent
           bloody
           new
           Modellers
           would
           have
           made
           advantage
           of
           presently
           to
           have
           faln
           on
           
           them
           ,
           and
           put
           them
           to
           the
           Sword
           ;
           but
           the
           Parliament
           followed
           more
           moderate
           Counsels
           ,
           endeavouring
           to
           gain
           them
           through
           fair
           means
           ,
           by
           sending
           down
           some
           of
           their
           old
           Officers
           to
           dispose
           them
           to
           a
           submission
           ,
           which
           employment
           they
           declined
           not
           ,
           but
           went
           and
           prevailed
           :
           to
           which
           my
           Lord
           of
           Essex
           himself
           contributed
           very
           much
           ,
           an
           Example
           that
           this
           present
           young
           General
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Fairfax
          
           would
           not
           follow
           when
           his
           Army
           was
           to
           be
           disbanded
           .
        
         
           35.
           
           Yet
           such
           was
           the
           wickedness
           and
           desperate
           madness
           of
           those
           Men
           ,
           who
           thirsted
           after
           nothing
           but
           blood
           ,
           mischief
           and
           confusion
           ,
           that
           at
           the
           very
           same
           time
           when
           the
           Parliament
           was
           going
           a
           gentle
           way
           ,
           Mr.
           
             St.
             Iohn
          
           the
           King's
           Solicitor
           (
           one
           who
           I
           think
           has
           as
           much
           of
           the
           Blood
           of
           this
           Kingdom
           to
           answer
           for
           ,
           and
           has
           dipp'd
           as
           deep
           in
           all
           cunning
           pernicious
           Counsels
           ,
           as
           any
           one
           man
           alive
           )
           wrote
           a
           Letter
           under-hand
           to
           the
           Committee
           of
           Hertfordshire
           (
           which
           is
           yet
           extant
           )
           that
           they
           should
           raise
           the
           Country
           and
           fall
           upon
           these
           men
           ,
           to
           put
           all
           into
           blood
           ,
           contrary
           to
           the
           desire
           and
           endeavour
           of
           the
           Parliament
           .
           A
           Villany
           never
           to
           be
           forgotten
           nor
           forgiven
           in
           any
           man
           ,
           much
           less
           a
           Man
           of
           Law
           ,
           who
           should
           better
           know
           what
           price
           the
           Law
           sets
           upon
           the
           life
           of
           every
           Subject
           ,
           much
           more
           of
           many
           together
           ,
           and
           of
           a
           whole
           County
           ,
           which
           ,
           if
           
           he
           had
           been
           obeyed
           ,
           had
           run
           a
           great
           hazard
           .
        
         
           36.
           
           But
           I
           wonder
           not
           at
           this
           or
           any
           other
           such
           passage
           from
           him
           ,
           who
           could
           have
           the
           face
           to
           say
           in
           his
           Argument
           against
           my
           Lord
           of
           Strafford
           ,
           That
           some
           persons
           were
           not
           to
           have
           Law
           given
           them
           ,
           but
           be
           knockt
           on
           the
           head
           ,
           no
           matter
           how
           :
           tho
           he
           knows
           it
           ,
           or
           should
           know
           it
           ,
           to
           be
           against
           the
           Laws
           both
           of
           God
           and
           Man
           ,
           that
           any
           should
           be
           put
           to
           death
           before
           a
           legal
           Conviction
           ,
           however
           he
           may
           have
           practised
           the
           contrary
           since
           the
           beginning
           of
           these
           unhappy
           troubles
           :
           his
           composition
           being
           ,
           it
           seems
           ,
           like
           that
           Monster
           Emperor's
           
             Lutum
             Sanguine
             maceratum
          
           .
           And
           to
           less
           than
           an
           Emperor
           I
           would
           not
           parallel
           him
           ,
           whose
           vast
           thoughts
           have
           carried
           him
           above
           King
           and
           Parliament
           ,
           to
           frame
           ,
           new
           mould
           ,
           alter
           ,
           and
           destroy
           as
           he
           thinks
           good
           .
           This
           mixture
           in
           his
           nature
           makes
           his
           actings
           so
           fierce
           and
           cruel
           .
           I
           appeal
           to
           all
           who
           have
           seen
           and
           observ'd
           him
           this
           whole
           Parliament
           ,
           if
           ,
           on
           all
           occasions
           ,
           his
           Opinion
           did
           not
           still
           conclude
           
             in
             severiorem
             partem
          
           ;
           if
           he
           ever
           stopt
           where
           there
           was
           any
           way
           to
           it
           before
           he
           came
           to
           blood
           ,
           or
           to
           the
           destruction
           of
           Estate
           and
           Fortune
           :
           But
           let
           him
           pass
           .
        
         
           37.
           
           To
           return
           to
           our
           business
           :
           Those
           Soldiers
           were
           by
           these
           means
           perswaded
           ,
           
           and
           the
           new
           Army
           framed
           ,
           Colonels
           and
           other
           new
           Officers
           appointed
           ,
           and
           for
           a
           Commander
           in
           chief
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Fairfax
          
           is
           found
           out
           ;
           one
           ,
           as
           Sir
           
             Arthur
             Haslerig
          
           said
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           been
           hew'd
           out
           of
           the
           Block
           for
           them
           ,
           sit
           for
           their
           turns
           to
           do
           whatever
           they
           will
           have
           him
           ,
           without
           considering
           or
           being
           able
           to
           judg
           whether
           honourable
           or
           honest
           .
           In
           the
           passing
           his
           Commission
           they
           made
           the
           first
           plain
           discovery
           of
           their
           Intentions
           concerning
           the
           Person
           of
           the
           King
           :
           for
           with
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           violence
           and
           earnestness
           they
           prest
           it
           ,
           and
           carried
           it
           ,
           that
           the
           care
           of
           the
           preservation
           of
           his
           Person
           should
           be
           lest
           out
           ,
           and
           that
           this
           Army
           should
           go
           out
           in
           the
           name
           of
           the
           Parliament
           alone
           ,
           and
           not
           of
           King
           and
           Parliament
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           before
           under
           my
           Lord
           of
           Essex
           ,
           who
           otherwise
           would
           not
           have
           medled
           with
           it
           .
           But
           this
           General
           made
           no
           Bones
           ,
           took
           it
           ,
           and
           thanked
           them
           ,
           resolved
           (
           as
           it
           seems
           )
           to
           do
           whatsoever
           those
           his
           Masters
           should
           bid
           him
           :
           for
           I
           'm
           sure
           he
           has
           ,
           at
           their
           command
           ,
           led
           his
           Army
           since
           against
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           which
           he
           seemed
           to
           adore
           above
           all
           things
           upon
           Earth
           .
        
         
           38.
           
           The
           next
           work
           was
           how
           again
           to
           get
           in
           my
           friend
           Cromwel
           ;
           for
           he
           was
           to
           have
           the
           power
           ,
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Fairfax
          
           only
           the
           name
           of
           General
           ;
           he
           to
           be
           the
           Figure
           ,
           the
           other
           the
           Cypher
           .
           This
           was
           so
           gross
           
           and
           diametrically
           against
           the
           letter
           of
           the
           Self-denying
           Ordinance
           ,
           that
           it
           put
           them
           to
           some
           trouble
           how
           to
           bring
           it
           about
           .
           For
           this
           
           Cromwel's
           Soldiers
           ,
           forsooth
           ,
           must
           mutiny
           ,
           and
           say
           they
           will
           have
           their
           Cromwel
           or
           they
           will
           not
           stir
           .
           Hereupon
           he
           must
           be
           sent
           down
           ;
           no
           word
           then
           of
           cutting
           or
           hewing
           ,
           or
           of
           forcing
           them
           to
           a
           submission
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           case
           of
           the
           Earl
           of
           
           Essex's
           Soldiers
           ;
           but
           they
           must
           have
           their
           wills
           .
           Yet
           for
           these
           very
           men
           had
           Cromwel
           undertaken
           before
           ,
           when
           upon
           debate
           the
           inconveniency
           was
           objected
           which
           might
           follow
           by
           discontenting
           the
           common
           Soldiers
           ,
           who
           would
           hardly
           be
           drawn
           to
           leave
           their
           old
           Officers
           and
           go
           under
           new
           ,
           he
           could
           say
           ,
           that
           his
           Soldiers
           had
           learn'd
           to
           obey
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           to
           go
           or
           stay
           ,
           fight
           or
           lay
           by
           the
           Sword
           upon
           their
           command
           ;
           which
           I
           know
           prevail'd
           with
           a
           great
           many
           to
           give
           their
           Vote
           with
           that
           Ordinance
           .
        
         
           39.
           
           By
           this
           trick
           a
           little
           beginning
           was
           made
           towards
           the
           breach
           of
           it
           ,
           which
           was
           soon
           made
           greater
           .
           For
           they
           caused
           a
           report
           to
           be
           spread
           ,
           That
           the
           King
           was
           bending
           with
           his
           Forces
           towards
           the
           Isle
           of
           Ely
           ,
           but
           none
           could
           save
           but
           Cromwel
           ,
           who
           must
           be
           sent
           in
           all
           haste
           for
           that
           Service
           ,
           and
           an
           Order
           of
           dispensation
           is
           made
           for
           a
           very
           few
           Months
           ,
           two
           or
           three
           (
           I
           remember
           not
           well
           wh●ther
           )
           but
           with
           such
           protestations
           of
           that
           
           Party
           ,
           that
           this
           was
           only
           for
           that
           Exigency
           ,
           and
           that
           for
           the
           World
           they
           would
           not
           have
           the
           Ordinance
           impeached
           ,
           as
           Mr.
           Sollicitor
           said
           ;
           and
           that
           if
           no
           body
           would
           move
           for
           the
           calling
           him
           home
           at
           the
           expiration
           of
           that
           time
           ,
           he
           would
           .
           But
           all
           this
           was
           to
           gull
           the
           House
           .
           Mr.
           Sollicitor
           had
           forgot
           his
           Protestation
           ,
           and
           before
           that
           was
           out
           there
           is
           another
           Order
           for
           more
           Months
           ,
           and
           so
           renewed
           from
           time
           to
           time
           ,
           that
           at
           last
           this
           great
           Commander
           is
           riveted
           in
           the
           Army
           ,
           and
           so
           fast
           riveted
           ,
           as
           after
           all
           his
           Orders
           of
           continuance
           were
           at
           an
           end
           ,
           he
           would
           keep
           his
           Command
           still
           ,
           which
           he
           has
           done
           for
           several
           Months
           ,
           and
           dos
           yet
           ,
           notwithstanding
           that
           Ordinance
           ,
           without
           any
           Order
           at
           all
           of
           the
           House
           for
           it
           .
        
         
           40.
           
           There
           ,
           now
           they
           have
           the
           Sword
           where
           they
           would
           have
           it
           ,
           and
           resolve
           with
           it
           to
           cut
           all
           Knots
           they
           cannot
           untie
           ;
           yet
           they
           desire
           to
           keep
           that
           Resolution
           behind
           the
           Curtain
           as
           long
           as
           they
           could
           ,
           and
           would
           be
           thought
           very
           obedient
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           hoping
           they
           should
           be
           always
           able
           to
           have
           it
           carried
           there
           according
           to
           their
           mind
           ;
           and
           partly
           by
           the
           awe
           of
           their
           Power
           ,
           partly
           by
           hopes
           of
           reward
           and
           advantage
           ,
           still
           to
           have
           the
           major
           Vote
           .
           Which
           was
           easie
           for
           them
           ,
           having
           both
           Sword
           and
           Purse
           ,
           and
           withal
           an
           impudence
           and
           boldness
           to
           reward
           all
           those
           who
           would
           sell
           their
           
           Consciences
           .
           For
           all
           such
           Members
           of
           the
           House
           ,
           and
           others
           were
           sure
           to
           be
           prefer'd
           ,
           have
           large
           Gifts
           given
           them
           out
           of
           the
           Commonwealth's
           Money
           ,
           Arrears
           paid
           ,
           Offices
           confer'd
           upon
           them
           ,
           countenanced
           and
           protected
           against
           all
           Complaints
           and
           Prosecutions
           ,
           had
           they
           done
           never
           so
           unworthy
           ,
           unjust
           ,
           horrid
           actions
           ,
           to
           the
           oppression
           of
           the
           Subject
           ,
           and
           dishonour
           of
           the
           Parliament
           .
           All
           others
           discountenanc'd
           ,
           oppos'd
           ,
           inquisitions
           set
           upon
           them
           ,
           question'd
           ,
           imprison'd
           upon
           the
           least
           occasion
           ,
           colours
           of
           Crimes
           many
           times
           for
           doing
           real
           good
           Service
           ,
           and
           no
           favour
           nor
           justice
           for
           them
           :
           Only
           that
           the
           World
           might
           see
           which
           was
           the
           way
           to
           rise
           ,
           and
           which
           to
           be
           sure
           to
           meet
           with
           contrary
           Winds
           and
           Storms
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           make
           all
           men
           at
           least
           to
           hold
           Candles
           to
           these
           visible
           Saints
           .
        
         
           41.
           
           But
           a
           Party
           in
           the
           House
           still
           troubled
           them
           ,
           which
           saw
           their
           Juglings
           ,
           their
           under
           hand
           dealings
           ,
           suspected
           their
           Designs
           ,
           found
           what
           they
           drove
           at
           ,
           and
           countermin'd
           them
           ,
           oppos'd
           them
           ,
           sometimes
           crost
           and
           defeated
           their
           Practices
           ,
           always
           vext
           them
           ,
           and
           did
           ,
           in
           a
           great
           measure
           ,
           divert
           and
           keep
           off
           Evil
           ,
           tho
           the
           stream
           was
           so
           strong
           they
           could
           not
           attain
           and
           effect
           the
           Good
           they
           desir'd
           .
        
         
           42.
           
           This
           knot
           must
           be
           broken
           ,
           and
           some
           of
           the
           persons
           removed
           ,
           who
           are
           represented
           
           to
           the
           Kingdom
           by
           these
           Men
           and
           their
           Agents
           ,
           as
           those
           who
           were
           rotten
           at
           heart
           ,
           not
           faithful
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           holding
           correspondence
           and
           intelligence
           with
           the
           King.
           This
           was
           upon
           Generals
           ,
           only
           to
           prepare
           Mens
           minds
           to
           make
           passage
           for
           an
           approbation
           of
           any
           attempts
           to
           their
           prejudice
           ,
           and
           give
           credit
           to
           such
           Lies
           and
           false
           Accusations
           as
           they
           should
           be
           able
           to
           set
           on
           foot
           :
           and
           all
           means
           are
           us'd
           to
           procure
           Witnesses
           to
           testifie
           any
           thing
           against
           them
           ,
           Prisoners
           examin'd
           and
           encourag'd
           to
           say
           something
           ,
           any
           scandalous
           desperate
           Rogues
           receiv'd
           and
           hearken'd
           to
           ,
           Spies
           set
           to
           watch
           them
           ,
           their
           goings
           out
           and
           comings
           in
           ,
           what
           places
           they
           went
           to
           ,
           what
           persons
           they
           visited
           or
           that
           visited
           them
           .
           Some
           of
           their
           Agents
           consest
           they
           have
           been
           two
           years
           together
           watching
           about
           some
           of
           our
           Houses
           ,
           yet
           it
           pleased
           God
           to
           protect
           the
           Innocent
           ,
           and
           ,
           notwithstanding
           all
           these
           endeavours
           ,
           it
           was
           never
           in
           their
           power
           to
           do
           any
           great
           mischief
           in
           this
           base
           unworthy
           way
           .
        
         
           43.
           
           They
           came
           nearest
           to
           their
           Mark
           ,
           when
           they
           had
           gotten
           the
           Lord
           Savil
           ,
           a
           known
           infamous
           Impostor
           ,
           to
           accuse
           me
           with
           keeping
           correspondence
           with
           my
           Lord
           Digby
           (
           of
           which
           he
           said
           he
           had
           notice
           given
           him
           by
           a
           Letter
           in
           Cypher
           from
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Buckingham
           )
           and
           for
           what
           I
           did
           and
           said
           at
           Oxford
           ,
           when
           I
           was
           amongst
           others
           
           sent
           thither
           to
           present
           Propositions
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           where
           they
           had
           a
           sit
           Instrument
           to
           act
           for
           them
           ,
           and
           say
           and
           swear
           any
           thing
           they
           would
           have
           him
           ,
           who
           was
           at
           that
           very
           time
           employed
           by
           some
           of
           their
           principal
           ones
           ,
           to
           truck
           and
           drive
           a
           Treaty
           underhand
           with
           some
           great
           persons
           at
           Oxford
           .
           For
           the
           chief
           among
           them
           had
           always
           Grace
           to
           try
           more
           ways
           then
           one
           to
           the
           Wood
           ,
           and
           commonly
           not
           to
           row
           the
           way
           they
           look'd
           ,
           willing
           enough
           to
           have
           made
           a
           good
           bargain
           for
           themselves
           at
           Court
           ,
           and
           then
           have
           left
           their
           Whelps
           ,
           their
           Zealots
           ,
           to
           have
           mended
           themselves
           as
           they
           could
           ,
           perhaps
           not
           despairing
           but
           to
           have
           perswaded
           them
           it
           was
           for
           their
           good
           ,
           and
           the
           advancement
           of
           their
           Catholick
           Cause
           ,
           so
           to
           have
           quieted
           them
           ,
           and
           some
           little
           thing
           should
           have
           been
           done
           for
           their
           satisfaction
           .
           I
           did
           with
           my
           own
           Eyes
           see
           Letters
           ,
           and
           so
           did
           several
           persons
           ,
           Members
           of
           both
           Houses
           ,
           some
           yet
           alive
           ,
           some
           dead
           ,
           witten
           by
           Savil
           to
           divers
           of
           great
           quality
           at
           Oxford
           ,
           one
           to
           
             L.
             D.
          
           some
           to
           others
           ,
           with
           only
           one
           Letter
           for
           their
           Names
           ,
           where
           intelligence
           was
           given
           of
           the
           proceedings
           and
           intentions
           of
           the
           Parliament
           and
           their
           Army
           ,
           many
           Propositions
           made
           in
           the
           name
           of
           that
           Party
           and
           their
           Undertakings
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Close
           my
           Lord
           Savil
           to
           be
           Lord
           Treasurer
           ,
           Mr.
           Solicitor
           to
           be
           Lord
           Keeper
           ,
           and
           others
           of
           their
           
           Faction
           to
           have
           several
           Offices
           of
           Honourand
           Trust.
           These
           Letters
           were
           seen
           likewise
           by
           my
           Lord
           Willoughby
           and
           Mr.
           Whitlock
           ,
           who
           are
           yet
           alive
           ,
           and
           can
           testifie
           it
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           Earl
           of
           Essex
           ,
           Sir
           
             Philip
             Stapleton
          
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             Christopher
             Wray
          
           ,
           who
           are
           dead
           .
           Some
           of
           them
           were
           written
           by
           
           Savil's
           own
           hand
           ,
           some
           copy'd
           out
           by
           a
           person
           of
           Honour
           ,
           who
           was
           employ'd
           by
           him
           ,
           and
           is
           yet
           alive
           to
           make
           it
           good
           :
           And
           when
           they
           play'd
           this
           Game
           themselves
           ,
           and
           pretended
           ,
           forsooth
           ,
           a
           designupon
           Oxford
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           the
           King's
           Army
           in
           the
           West
           deliver'd
           to
           them
           (
           which
           was
           all
           but
           collusion
           and
           deceit
           ,
           to
           abuse
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           colour
           their
           Correspondencies
           )
           then
           did
           they
           make
           Savil
           play
           the
           Villain
           and
           accuse
           me
           ,
           whom
           they
           prosecuted
           with
           that
           height
           of
           malice
           and
           violence
           ,
           with
           so
           much
           injustice
           and
           partiality
           ,
           especially
           that
           Man
           of
           Law
           Mr.
           Sollicitor
           ,
           who
           tho
           Mr.
           Whitlock
           had
           not
           only
           consented
           to
           ,
           but
           joined
           in
           ,
           and
           advised
           all
           that
           I
           had
           done
           at
           Oxford
           ,
           and
           that
           Savil
           himself
           had
           laid
           it
           equally
           upon
           us
           both
           in
           his
           Information
           (
           it
           seems
           either
           not
           so
           wicked
           as
           his
           setters
           on
           ,
           or
           not
           fully
           instructed
           by
           them
           )
           yet
           such
           was
           the
           Justice
           of
           that
           Man
           ,
           as
           he
           would
           needs
           sever
           our
           Cases
           ,
           and
           was
           not
           a
           shamed
           not
           only
           so
           to
           declare
           his
           Judgment
           ,
           but
           press'd
           it
           and
           sollicited
           it
           ,
           that
           the
           proceedings
           might
           be
           singly
           against
           me
           :
           whereby
           
           the
           eyes
           of
           many
           indifferent
           persons
           ,
           Members
           of
           the
           House
           ,
           were
           open'd
           ,
           and
           their
           Spirits
           rais'd
           to
           an
           Indignation
           ,
           insomuch
           that
           in
           spight
           of
           the
           Sollicitor
           and
           his
           Party
           ,
           I
           was
           acquitted
           by
           the
           House
           .
        
         
           44.
           
           This
           made
           them
           bethink
           themselves
           ,
           begin
           to
           mistrust
           the
           House
           ,
           and
           doubt
           if
           they
           should
           be
           able
           to
           carry
           things
           as
           formerly
           :
           And
           thereupon
           resolve
           on
           a
           course
           ,
           which
           some
           amongst
           them
           had
           formerly
           still
           oppos'd
           or
           declin'd
           ,
           as
           Mr.
           Sollicitor
           by
           name
           ,
           which
           was
           to
           have
           the
           vacant
           places
           of
           those
           they
           had
           thrust
           out
           filled
           up
           by
           a
           new
           Election
           ,
           issuing
           out
           Writs
           for
           it
           under
           their
           new
           Great
           Seal
           .
           This
           they
           hoped
           would
           alter
           the
           Constitution
           of
           the
           House
           ,
           and
           give
           them
           infallibly
           a
           majority
           of
           Votes
           .
           Accordingly
           in
           the
           long
           Summer
           Vacation
           of
           the
           year
           1645
           ,
           when
           very
           many
           of
           the
           Members
           were
           gone
           into
           their
           several
           Countries
           ,
           they
           fall
           upon
           that
           point
           of
           recruiting
           the
           House
           ;
           and
           notwithstanding
           the
           thinness
           thereof
           ,
           and
           its
           being
           surprised
           with
           that
           Debate
           ,
           their
           Creatures
           most
           of
           them
           there
           (
           as
           they
           were
           always
           sure
           of
           some
           fifty
           Voices
           ,
           persons
           whose
           only
           Employment
           was
           there
           to
           drudg
           and
           carry
           on
           their
           Masters
           work
           ,
           having
           thereby
           a
           greatness
           far
           above
           the
           Sphere
           they
           had
           formerly
           mov'd
           in
           ;
           whereas
           the
           others
           were
           Gentlemen
           ,
           who
           had
           Estates
           which
           requir'd
           their
           looking
           after
           
           and
           all
           of
           them
           some
           Vocations
           ,
           either
           for
           their
           particular
           business
           or
           pleasure
           ,
           which
           made
           them
           less
           diligent
           ,
           and
           many
           of
           them
           ,
           as
           at
           other
           times
           ,
           so
           then
           away
           )
           yet
           they
           carried
           it
           but
           by
           three
           Voices
           .
        
         
           45.
           
           Then
           to
           work
           they
           go
           to
           canvass
           for
           Elections
           in
           all
           places
           ,
           for
           the
           bringing
           in
           of
           such
           as
           should
           be
           wholly
           theirs
           .
           First
           ,
           they
           did
           all
           they
           could
           to
           stop
           Writs
           from
           going
           any
           whither
           but
           where
           they
           were
           sure
           to
           have
           fit
           Men
           chosen
           for
           their
           turns
           ,
           and
           many
           an
           unjust
           thing
           was
           done
           by
           them
           in
           that
           kind
           :
           Sometimes
           denying
           Writs
           ,
           sometimes
           delaying
           till
           they
           had
           prepared
           all
           things
           ,
           and
           made
           it
           ,
           as
           they
           thought
           ,
           cock-sure
           :
           Many
           times
           Committee-men
           in
           the
           Country
           ,
           such
           as
           were
           their
           Creatures
           ,
           appearing
           grossly
           ,
           and
           bandying
           to
           carry
           Elections
           for
           them
           ;
           sometimes
           they
           did
           it
           fairly
           by
           the
           power
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           causing
           Soldiers
           to
           be
           sent
           and
           quarter'd
           in
           the
           Towns
           where
           Elections
           were
           to
           be
           ,
           awing
           and
           terrifying
           ,
           sometimes
           abusing
           and
           offering
           violence
           to
           the
           Electors
           .
           And
           when
           these
           undue
           Elections
           were
           complain'd
           of
           ,
           and
           question'd
           at
           the
           Committee
           of
           Privileges
           ,
           there
           appeared
           such
           palpable
           partiality
           ,
           so
           much
           injustice
           ,
           such
           delays
           and
           tricks
           to
           vex
           Parties
           grieved
           and
           their
           Witnesses
           ,
           such
           countenancing
           and
           defending
           those
           who
           had
           done
           the
           wrong
           ,
           as
           it
           dishearten'd
           
           every
           body
           ,
           and
           made
           many
           even
           sit
           down
           and
           give
           over
           prosecution
           .
        
         
           46.
           
           Notwithstanding
           all
           this
           ,
           and
           that
           by
           this
           means
           some
           persons
           unduly
           chosen
           were
           brought
           in
           ,
           yet
           it
           prov'd
           ,
           that
           far
           the
           greater
           part
           of
           those
           new
           Members
           deceiv'd
           the
           expectation
           of
           these
           Men.
           For
           tho
           they
           came
           into
           the
           House
           with
           as
           much
           prejudice
           as
           was
           possible
           against
           the
           other
           moderate
           Party
           ,
           who
           had
           always
           been
           represented
           to
           them
           as
           persons
           ill
           affected
           ,
           not
           faithful
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           obstructing
           all
           businesses
           that
           were
           for
           the
           good
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           having
           Self-ends
           and
           ambitious
           designs
           of
           their
           own
           ;
           when
           they
           came
           to
           sit
           in
           the
           House
           themselves
           ,
           to
           see
           with
           their
           own
           eyes
           the
           carriage
           of
           things
           ,
           understand
           the
           ways
           and
           drift
           both
           of
           the
           one
           and
           the
           other
           Party
           ,
           discern
           the
           tricks
           and
           violent
           proceedings
           of
           the
           one
           ,
           and
           plainness
           and
           reality
           of
           the
           other
           ;
           that
           all
           these
           aimed
           at
           was
           but
           to
           get
           a
           good
           Peace
           ,
           see
           the
           Government
           settled
           both
           in
           Church
           and
           State
           ,
           and
           make
           no
           advantages
           to
           themselves
           ,
           have
           no
           share
           ,
           nor
           desir'd
           none
           of
           the
           Moneys
           ,
           look
           after
           no
           Offices
           nor
           Preserments
           ;
           in
           a
           word
           ,
           not
           seek
           themselves
           but
           the
           pulick
           ;
           and
           those
           on
           the
           other
           side
           hinder
           and
           oppose
           the
           settling
           of
           the
           Government
           ,
           and
           keep
           things
           in
           a
           distraction
           and
           confusion
           ,
           not
           willing
           to
           put
           up
           the
           Sword
           ,
           but
           continue
           the
           burdens
           
           and
           pressures
           of
           the
           Country
           ,
           countenance
           the
           insolencies
           of
           Soldiers
           ,
           bear
           them
           out
           in
           their
           abusing
           of
           Ministers
           ,
           and
           other
           honest
           Men
           ,
           who
           were
           for
           Church-Government
           ,
           keep
           up
           factions
           and
           drive
           on
           interests
           in
           the
           House
           ,
           put
           themselves
           ,
           their
           Kindred
           and
           Friends
           into
           all
           places
           of
           power
           and
           profit
           ,
           share
           and
           divide
           among
           them
           the
           Common-wealth's
           Money
           ,
           by
           Gifts
           and
           Rewards
           ,
           and
           paying
           pretended
           Arrears
           ;
           in
           a
           word
           ,
           seek
           the
           ruin
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           the
           advancement
           of
           themselves
           and
           their
           Party
           ;
           this
           made
           them
           change
           their
           Minds
           ,
           and
           many
           of
           them
           to
           confess
           and
           acknowledg
           they
           had
           been
           abused
           .
        
         
           47.
           
           But
           this
           was
           not
           the
           work
           of
           one
           day
           :
           Some
           time
           passed
           before
           they
           could
           make
           these
           clear
           discoveries
           and
           disabuse
           themselves
           ;
           our
           grand
           Impostors
           kept
           them
           a
           good
           while
           at
           gaze
           ,
           with
           putting
           jealousies
           into
           their
           heads
           against
           the
           Scots
           ,
           as
           if
           the
           Scots
           had
           a
           design
           of
           making
           good
           their
           footing
           in
           this
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           that
           we
           who
           were
           of
           the
           other
           Party
           from
           them
           did
           carry
           on
           the
           Scotch
           Interest
           ,
           and
           design'd
           to
           betray
           the
           Rights
           and
           Liberties
           of
           England
           ;
           with
           which
           Engine
           they
           batter'd
           a
           long
           time
           ,
           and
           made
           no
           small
           impression
           in
           many
           mens
           Minds
           .
        
         
           48.
           
           For
           the
           next
           step
           they
           meant
           to
           make
           ,
           was
           to
           fall
           foul
           with
           the
           Scots
           ,
           and
           engage
           
           the
           Kingdoms
           one
           against
           another
           in
           Blood
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           return
           they
           would
           give
           the
           Scots
           ,
           as
           a
           reward
           of
           the
           good
           Service
           they
           had
           done
           them
           ,
           coming
           to
           their
           help
           in
           time
           of
           need
           ,
           when
           they
           were
           so
           low
           ,
           so
           despairing
           of
           carrying
           on
           their
           work
           ,
           and
           effecting
           what
           they
           had
           projected
           to
           themselves
           ,
           as
           that
           the
           chief
           of
           them
           a
           little
           before
           were
           ready
           to
           run
           away
           ,
           Ships
           prepared
           ,
           good
           store
           of
           Treasure
           which
           they
           had
           shark'd
           ,
           pack'd
           up
           to
           carry
           with
           them
           ,
           or
           return'd
           beyond
           Sea
           by
           Bills
           of
           Exchange
           ,
           and
           all
           things
           in
           a
           readiness
           for
           their
           remove
           ,
           so
           well
           were
           they
           resolved
           to
           hazard
           ,
           and
           (
           if
           need
           were
           )
           sacrifice
           themselves
           for
           their
           Country
           ,
           tho
           they
           would
           be
           thought
           to
           be
           the
           only
           Patriots
           ;
           but
           they
           had
           certainly
           left
           it
           in
           the
           lurch
           ,
           if
           first
           my
           Lord
           of
           Essex
           had
           not
           done
           that
           memorable
           piece
           of
           Service
           in
           relieving
           Glocester
           (
           which
           was
           so
           gallantly
           defended
           by
           Major
           General
           Massey
           )
           and
           fighting
           the
           great
           Battel
           of
           Newbury
           .
           And
           a
           little
           before
           that
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Scotland
           engaging
           in
           the
           Cause
           ,
           sent
           in
           their
           Army
           to
           their
           assistance
           .
           My
           Lord
           of
           Essex
           ,
           as
           has
           been
           shewed
           already
           ,
           had
           his
           reward
           ;
           he
           was
           cashier'd
           ,
           and
           so
           was
           Major
           General
           Massey
           ,
           who
           since
           likewise
           is
           turn'd
           out
           of
           the
           House
           (
           being
           one
           of
           the
           eleven
           Members
           )
           and
           voted
           to
           be
           impeached
           of
           High
           Treason
           .
           And
           next
           the
           Scots
           must
           have
           
           theirs
           .
           The
           quarrelling
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           endeavouring
           to
           destroy
           their
           Army
           ,
           is
           what
           I
           must
           now
           speak
           of
           ,
           as
           the
           Subject
           of
           the
           next
           Act
           in
           this
           Tragedy
           .
           The
           first
           endeavour
           is
           to
           break
           the
           Scotish
           Army
           ,
           by
           not
           paying
           it
           ,
           which
           before
           ,
           whilst
           they
           had
           need
           of
           it
           ,
           or
           hopes
           that
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Scotland
           might
           cooperate
           to
           the
           working
           of
           their
           Designs
           ,
           they
           could
           be
           careful
           to
           do
           their
           utmost
           to
           satisfie
           ,
           and
           to
           provide
           for
           it
           fitting
           Accommodations
           .
           But
           now
           they
           can
           let
           many
           months
           pass
           without
           sending
           them
           any
           Money
           ,
           or
           taking
           any
           care
           for
           their
           supply
           ,
           or
           so
           much
           as
           affording
           them
           good
           words
           .
           One
           of
           these
           two
           effects
           they
           thought
           this
           would
           certainly
           produce
           ,
           either
           the
           Soldiers
           to
           run
           away
           ,
           perhaps
           mutiny
           ,
           so
           the
           Army
           disband
           and
           fall
           to
           pieces
           ,
           or
           else
           live
           upon
           Free-quarters
           ,
           so
           by
           oppressing
           the
           Country
           to
           become
           odious
           ,
           and
           the
           people
           rise
           against
           them
           .
           Nor
           were
           they
           wanting
           to
           give
           all
           encouragement
           so
           to
           do
           ;
           Emissaries
           were
           sent
           out
           ,
           and
           Agents
           employ'd
           in
           all
           places
           to
           stir
           up
           and
           imbitter
           mens
           Spirits
           .
           Many
           Complaints
           were
           ,
           by
           their
           procurements
           ,
           sent
           up
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           all
           means
           used
           to
           get
           hands
           to
           those
           Complaints
           ,
           and
           strange
           things
           were
           suggested
           ,
           vast
           Sums
           to
           be
           levy'd
           by
           them
           ,
           so
           many
           thousand
           Pounds
           a
           week
           to
           be
           levy'd
           upon
           a
           County
           ,
           unheard
           of
           Insolencies
           
           to
           be
           committed
           ,
           Robbing
           ,
           Killing
           ,
           Ravishing
           ,
           Riots
           ,
           all
           manner
           of
           Villanies
           .
           This
           would
           come
           up
           with
           open
           cry
           ,
           make
           a
           great
           noise
           ,
           be
           received
           and
           heighten'd
           in
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           with
           railing
           Speeches
           ,
           bitter
           Invectives
           ,
           blown
           over
           the
           City
           and
           Kingdom
           to
           the
           disadvantage
           and
           reproach
           not
           only
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           but
           the
           Nation
           ;
           in
           a
           word
           ,
           all
           done
           that
           could
           be
           imagin'd
           to
           set
           Man
           ,
           Woman
           and
           Child
           ,
           and
           even
           the
           very
           Stones
           against
           them
           .
           The
           Commissioners
           of
           Scotland
           that
           were
           in
           London
           would
           many
           times
           send
           in
           their
           Papers
           to
           the
           Houses
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           to
           shew
           the
           falshoods
           of
           those
           Reports
           ,
           and
           desire
           that
           Committees
           might
           be
           sent
           down
           to
           join
           with
           theirs
           to
           examine
           these
           things
           ;
           pressing
           that
           it
           ought
           to
           be
           so
           done
           by
           the
           Treaty
           between
           the
           two
           Kingdoms
           ,
           and
           that
           there
           should
           always
           be
           a
           Committee
           of
           both
           Kingdoms
           with
           the
           Army
           to
           govern
           it
           ,
           to
           provide
           what
           was
           sit
           for
           the
           Soldiers
           ,
           and
           prevent
           both
           disorders
           and
           misunderstandings
           :
           but
           it
           was
           not
           that
           which
           our
           Masters
           desir'd
           ,
           and
           therefore
           they
           would
           send
           none
           .
        
         
           49.
           
           The
           Members
           of
           the
           House
           who
           dislik'd
           those
           Courses
           ,
           and
           saw
           the
           endeavours
           that
           were
           us'd
           to
           cause
           a
           breach
           between
           the
           two
           Nations
           ,
           did
           yet
           desire
           ,
           that
           if
           those
           relations
           were
           true
           ,
           it
           might
           so
           appear
           ,
           and
           be
           represented
           not
           only
           to
           the
           
           General
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           and
           to
           that
           part
           of
           the
           Committee
           of
           Estates
           of
           Scotland
           which
           was
           in
           England
           (
           both
           those
           with
           the
           Parliament
           and
           those
           with
           the
           Army
           )
           but
           even
           to
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           that
           there
           might
           be
           redress
           ,
           the
           Offenders
           punish'd
           ,
           and
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           England
           righted
           and
           satisfy'd
           :
           If
           false
           ,
           that
           the
           raisers
           and
           contrivers
           of
           those
           Reports
           might
           be
           punish'd
           ,
           and
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Scotland
           repaired
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           way
           to
           keep
           Peace
           between
           the
           Nations
           .
           And
           so
           sometimes
           they
           prevail'd
           ,
           and
           got
           it
           order'd
           for
           an
           Examination
           ,
           but
           never
           any
           thing
           could
           be
           made
           of
           it
           .
           Only
           at
           a
           Market-Town
           in
           Yorkshire
           there
           had
           been
           a
           Riot
           ,
           and
           some
           Men
           killed
           ;
           for
           which
           a
           Council
           of
           War
           had
           passed
           on
           the
           Offenders
           ,
           and
           some
           (
           as
           I
           remember
           )
           were
           executed
           ,
           some
           cashier'd
           .
           And
           for
           the
           raising
           those
           great
           Sums
           of
           Money
           ,
           it
           is
           true
           ,
           Money
           they
           did
           raise
           ,
           or
           else
           their
           Soldiers
           must
           have
           starv'd
           :
           But
           for
           that
           exorbitancy
           of
           raising
           so
           many
           thousand
           Pounds
           a
           Week
           upon
           one
           County
           ,
           it
           was
           a
           Scandal
           and
           false
           Lye
           ,
           grounded
           upon
           notable
           Cheat
           and
           Collusion
           .
           For
           the
           Scots
           drawing
           their
           Quarters
           near
           together
           ,
           which
           they
           did
           ,
           as
           well
           for
           the
           better
           governing
           of
           their
           Army
           ,
           as
           for
           the
           safety
           of
           it
           ,
           knowing
           they
           had
           many
           back-friends
           ,
           this
           made
           them
           lie
           heavy
           upon
           places
           ,
           and
           exact
           the
           more
           Money
           and
           Provisions
           
           from
           those
           several
           Townships
           .
           Then
           did
           these
           Men
           who
           were
           employed
           to
           blow
           the
           Coals
           ,
           and
           put
           all
           into
           a
           flame
           (
           if
           possible
           )
           between
           the
           Country
           and
           the
           Scots
           ,
           take
           the
           highest
           rate
           that
           was
           set
           upon
           any
           one
           of
           these
           Towns
           ,
           and
           make
           a
           computation
           what
           it
           would
           come
           to
           upon
           the
           whole
           County
           at
           that
           proportion
           ,
           which
           Sum
           they
           inform'd
           to
           be
           the
           charge
           upon
           that
           County
           for
           the
           payment
           of
           the
           Scotish
           Army
           ;
           and
           this
           must
           be
           made
           a
           great
           business
           and
           past
           for
           a
           truth
           ,
           as
           if
           the
           Scots
           had
           rais'd
           so
           much
           Money
           ,
           when
           in
           truth
           there
           was
           no
           such
           thing
           .
        
         
           50.
           
           Yet
           let
           me
           not
           be
           thought
           to
           excuse
           and
           justifie
           all
           that
           the
           Soldiers
           of
           that
           Army
           have
           done
           upon
           the
           Country
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           pity
           with
           a
           very
           tender
           Sense
           ,
           the
           deep
           Sufferings
           of
           those
           Northern
           parts
           ,
           the
           Scotish
           Army
           lying
           so
           long
           upon
           them
           on
           Free-quarter
           .
           I
           must
           be
           very
           ignorant
           of
           the
           carriage
           of
           an
           unpaid
           Army
           ,
           if
           I
           did
           not
           believe
           that
           many
           disorders
           were
           committed
           ,
           many
           a
           poor
           Country-man
           exceedingly
           oppress'd
           and
           abus'd
           by
           the
           unruly
           Soldiers
           ,
           and
           more
           by
           half
           taken
           and
           spoiled
           by
           them
           ,
           than
           would
           have
           sufficed
           for
           their
           Pay
           and
           Entertainment
           ,
           if
           it
           had
           been
           orderly
           raised
           and
           provided
           by
           the
           authority
           and
           care
           of
           the
           State
           which
           was
           to
           pay
           them
           .
           And
           so
           should
           I
           likewise
           have
           very
           small
           bowels
           towards
           my
           
           Country
           ,
           England
           in
           general
           ,
           and
           particularly
           those
           poor
           Counties
           ,
           in
           one
           of
           which
           I
           receiv'd
           my
           being
           ,
           if
           I
           did
           not
           grieve
           and
           mourn
           from
           the
           bottom
           of
           my
           Soul
           for
           the
           sad
           condition
           which
           did
           then
           overspread
           them
           ,
           the
           poverty
           to
           which
           they
           are
           reduced
           ,
           the
           ruin
           of
           so
           many
           Houses
           and
           Families
           ,
           the
           Land
           lying
           in
           many
           places
           an
           uninhabited
           Wilderness
           ,
           all
           over
           a
           face
           of
           misery
           and
           desolation
           .
           But
           then
           the
           more
           I
           am
           raised
           to
           an
           indignation
           against
           them
           who
           were
           the
           cause
           of
           this
           ,
           those
           who
           had
           rather
           suffer
           not
           one
           County
           or
           two
           ,
           but
           all
           the
           Counties
           in
           England
           ,
           and
           two
           Kingdoms
           besides
           to
           perish
           and
           ruin
           ,
           than
           they
           to
           fail
           of
           their
           Ends.
           So
           must
           all
           the
           North
           be
           made
           a
           Sacrifice
           to
           their
           malice
           and
           revenge
           upon
           the
           Scotish
           Nation
           ,
           and
           rather
           than
           not
           enforce
           the
           Scots
           to
           oppress
           those
           parts
           ,
           hoping
           at
           last
           they
           would
           fall
           one
           upon
           another
           ,
           they
           will
           suffer
           the
           Country
           to
           endure
           any
           Misery
           ;
           and
           not
           only
           so
           ,
           but
           impudently
           and
           perfidiously
           wrest
           and
           misinterpret
           the
           Treaty
           themselves
           had
           made
           ,
           and
           so
           put
           a
           great
           scorn
           thereon
           ,
           to
           give
           greater
           provocations
           to
           the
           Scots
           :
           and
           thus
           they
           make
           themselves
           ridiculous
           and
           infamous
           to
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           to
           all
           posterity
           ,
           by
           a
           gross
           and
           palpable
           collusion
           .
        
         
           51.
           
           For
           when
           the
           Commissioners
           of
           Scotland
           and
           the
           General
           of
           the
           Army
           did
           so
           often
           
           and
           earnestly
           move
           for
           Pay
           for
           the
           Soldiers
           ,
           representing
           that
           on
           the
           monthly
           Pay
           which
           was
           condition'd
           for
           and
           promised
           ,
           they
           have
           not
           of
           so
           many
           Months
           received
           any
           thing
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           was
           impossible
           to
           observe
           that
           Discipline
           in
           the
           Army
           which
           was
           requisite
           for
           the
           ease
           of
           the
           County
           ,
           because
           the
           Soldiers
           were
           unpaid
           ,
           they
           had
           the
           face
           to
           say
           ,
           that
           by
           the
           Treaty
           the
           Scots
           could
           not
           receive
           their
           Pay
           at
           present
           ,
           because
           there
           was
           a
           Clause
           ,
           that
           if
           any
           part
           thereof
           were
           behind
           ,
           they
           should
           be
           allowed
           Interest
           for
           forbearance
           (
           which
           Interest
           was
           not
           to
           be
           presently
           paid
           neither
           ,
           but
           afterwards
           when
           the
           Peace
           was
           setled
           and
           the
           Kingdom
           more
           able
           )
           upon
           which
           these
           conscionable
           Logicians
           infer'd
           ,
           that
           allowing
           Interest
           nothing
           could
           be
           demanded
           .
           So
           that
           which
           the
           Scots
           gave
           way
           to
           out
           of
           friendliness
           and
           confidence
           ,
           to
           shew
           they
           would
           not
           exact
           upon
           our
           necessities
           ,
           if
           at
           any
           time
           through
           the
           great
           occasions
           of
           expence
           we
           were
           not
           able
           to
           give
           them
           their
           full
           Pay
           ,
           is
           now
           made
           use
           of
           ,
           and
           ungratefully
           turned
           upon
           them
           ,
           to
           defer
           the
           payment
           of
           any
           part
           :
           And
           this
           only
           to
           affront
           them
           ,
           and
           make
           them
           desperate
           .
        
         
           52.
           
           And
           as
           they
           deal
           with
           the
           Army
           ,
           so
           did
           they
           with
           the
           State
           and
           Kingdom
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           by
           putting
           neglects
           and
           indignities
           upon
           their
           Ministers
           ,
           raising
           jealousies
           of
           
           them
           and
           of
           the
           whole
           Nation
           .
           For
           this
           they
           had
           their
           
             Robert
             Wright
          
           ,
           and
           their
           unknown
           Knight
           to
           give
           intelligence
           of
           Correspondencies
           held
           by
           them
           with
           the
           Queen
           ,
           of
           undertaking
           to
           do
           great
           matters
           for
           the
           King
           ,
           Treaties
           with
           France
           ,
           strange
           designs
           and
           practices
           against
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           every
           foot
           Letters
           of
           Information
           from
           some
           well-wishers
           abroad
           to
           Mr.
           Sollicitor
           ,
           or
           Sir
           
             Henry
             Mildmay
          
           ,
           or
           some
           other
           of
           that
           Gang
           ,
           upon
           this
           strain
           .
           Then
           this
           is
           whisper'd
           about
           ,
           and
           these
           Letters
           go
           from
           hand
           to
           hand
           ,
           and
           told
           as
           a
           secret
           in
           every
           bodies
           Ears
           ,
           to
           make
           people
           afraid
           and
           mistrust
           even
           their
           own
           Shadows
           ,
           as
           if
           all
           were
           in
           danger
           .
           Sometimes
           the
           House
           must
           be
           acquainted
           with
           some
           of
           these
           things
           ,
           or
           some
           person
           or
           other
           brought
           to
           the
           Bar
           to
           make
           some
           relation
           ,
           as
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Hanmore
          
           .
           Then
           the
           doors
           are
           shut
           ,
           long
           winded
           Speeches
           made
           to
           set
           out
           our
           dangers
           ,
           and
           great
           expectations
           rais'd
           of
           strange
           discoveries
           ,
           and
           all
           but
           a
           
             parturiunt
             montes
          
           .
           Yet
           this
           serves
           to
           make
           a
           noise
           ,
           and
           they
           had
           Instruments
           abroad
           to
           improve
           it
           ,
           and
           many
           hones
           well
           meaning
           men
           were
           cozen'd
           and
           stood
           at
           gaze
           ,
           knew
           not
           what
           to
           think
           of
           their
           Brethren
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           nor
           yet
           of
           the
           Members
           of
           either
           House
           ,
           and
           desir'd
           to
           have
           things
           more
           fairly
           carry'd
           towards
           them
           ;
           and
           as
           they
           had
           had
           experience
           of
           their
           faithfulness
           formerly
           
           so
           could
           they
           not
           be
           brought
           by
           such
           artifices
           to
           have
           an
           ill
           opinion
           of
           them
           without
           better
           grounds
           for
           it
           ,
           and
           therefore
           differ'd
           in
           the
           entertainment
           they
           gave
           to
           those
           alarms
           ,
           judging
           them
           false
           and
           causeless
           ,
           accordingly
           expressing
           themselves
           ,
           diverting
           and
           breaking
           the
           desperate
           thrusts
           which
           these
           men
           made
           ,
           and
           were
           therefore
           decry'd
           as
           Scotish
           ,
           malignant
           ,
           and
           prejudged
           in
           all
           they
           did
           or
           said
           .
        
         
           53.
           
           The
           malice
           against
           the
           Scots
           rests
           not
           here
           ,
           it
           carries
           them
           to
           discover
           and
           manifest
           slighting
           and
           neglecting
           ,
           and
           (
           that
           not
           sufficiently
           provoking
           )
           a
           violent
           injuring
           and
           affronting
           of
           them
           .
           First
           ,
           they
           vouchsafe
           not
           to
           answer
           the
           Papers
           they
           put
           into
           the
           House
           ,
           some
           not
           at
           all
           ,
           none
           presently
           (
           as
           formerly
           they
           were
           wont
           to
           do
           )
           nor
           in
           any
           convenient
           time
           :
           but
           make
           them
           wait
           days
           ,
           and
           weeks
           ,
           and
           months
           ,
           for
           a
           return
           to
           what
           the
           Commissioners
           present
           from
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           or
           from
           themselves
           in
           the
           name
           of
           that
           Kingdom
           .
        
         
           54.
           
           The
           Committee
           of
           the
           two
           Kingdoms
           is
           now
           no
           more
           in
           esteem
           ,
           than
           (
           as
           they
           say
           )
           a
           Saint
           without
           a
           Holiday
           :
           That
           which
           before
           did
           manage
           all
           the
           great
           business
           ,
           which
           was
           looked
           upon
           with
           so
           much
           reverence
           ,
           even
           as
           a
           sacred
           thing
           ,
           pray'd
           for
           in
           the
           Churches
           like
           the
           Lords
           in
           the
           Council
           ,
           had
           all
           the
           `trust
           ,
           all
           the
           power
           ,
           not
           only
           
           in
           matters
           of
           War
           ,
           which
           were
           wholly
           left
           to
           them
           by
           the
           ordinance
           of
           their
           Constitution
           ;
           but
           all
           other
           business
           of
           consequence
           ,
           as
           framing
           propositions
           for
           Peace
           ,
           and
           all
           Addresses
           to
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           all
           Negotiations
           with
           foreign
           States
           ,
           whatsoever
           did
           in
           any
           high
           degree
           concern
           the
           Parliament
           or
           Kingdom
           ,
           was
           still
           referred
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           what
           they
           did
           ,
           passed
           for
           Law
           ,
           was
           seldom
           or
           never
           alter'd
           in
           the
           House
           .
           But
           now
           the
           Tide
           was
           turn'd
           ,
           they
           had
           nothing
           to
           do
           .
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Fairfax
          
           was
           discharg'd
           of
           his
           subordination
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           left
           to
           himself
           ,
           to
           do
           as
           he
           saw
           cause
           with
           his
           Army
           .
           They
           of
           the
           Committee
           ,
           who
           were
           of
           that
           Faction
           ,
           seldom
           or
           never
           came
           to
           it
           ;
           so
           that
           the
           Commissioners
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           Members
           of
           it
           ,
           did
           come
           and
           attend
           three
           or
           four
           days
           one
           after
           another
           ,
           sometimes
           oftner
           ,
           to
           no
           purpose
           ,
           and
           no
           Committee
           could
           sit
           for
           want
           of
           a
           number
           :
           nay
           ,
           they
           prevail'd
           so
           far
           ,
           as
           now
           to
           vilifie
           and
           shew
           their
           neglect
           or
           jealousie
           of
           the
           Scotish
           Commissioners
           .
           They
           would
           sometimes
           get
           business
           referred
           to
           the
           Members
           of
           both
           Houses
           that
           were
           of
           that
           Committee
           ,
           with
           their
           Exclusion
           .
        
         
           55.
           
           To
           provoke
           them
           yet
           more
           ,
           they
           Break
           through
           the
           Law
           of
           Nations
           ,
           which
           in
           all
           places
           in
           the
           World
           give
           protection
           to
           publick
           Ministers
           employed
           by
           any
           Prince
           
           or
           State
           ,
           so
           as
           neither
           their
           Servants
           or
           Goods
           ,
           and
           especially
           not
           their
           Letters
           ,
           which
           are
           of
           greater
           consequence
           ,
           and
           more
           immediately
           concern
           the
           Honour
           and
           Interest
           both
           of
           their
           Masters
           and
           them
           ,
           ought
           to
           be
           in
           any
           sort
           touch'd
           or
           stop'd
           ;
           yet
           the
           Packets
           of
           the
           Commissioners
           of
           Scotland
           must
           be
           intercepted
           ,
           and
           their
           Letters
           broke
           open
           .
           This
           done
           several
           times
           in
           a
           secret
           and
           private
           manner
           ,
           the
           Letters
           suppressed
           and
           never
           heard
           of
           more
           ,
           which
           was
           a
           great
           wrong
           and
           injury
           to
           that
           Kingdom
           ;
           yet
           cannot
           be
           said
           to
           be
           an
           affront
           ,
           because
           it
           was
           not
           avowed
           .
           But
           they
           have
           likewise
           done
           it
           openly
           and
           avowedly
           in
           a
           most
           inselent
           way
           :
           Once
           they
           set
           a
           Captain
           ,
           one
           Massey
           ,
           at
           the
           Guards
           by
           London
           ,
           knowing
           the
           Commissioners
           were
           sending
           an
           Express
           into
           Scotland
           ;
           and
           this
           Captain
           (
           who
           deserves
           to
           be
           made
           an
           Example
           for
           it
           ,
           and
           his
           Masters
           too
           who
           set
           him
           to
           work
           )
           stops
           the
           Gentleman
           who
           was
           sent
           with
           the
           Packet
           ,
           takes
           the
           very
           Letters
           they
           had
           written
           to
           the
           Committee
           of
           Estates
           ,
           reads
           them
           ,
           and
           keeps
           the
           Messenger
           Prisoner
           upon
           the
           Guard
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           highest
           affront
           ,
           the
           greatest
           violation
           of
           the
           publick
           Faith
           ,
           the
           greatest
           scandal
           to
           all
           Princes
           ,
           States
           ,
           and
           even
           Societies
           of
           Men
           ,
           the
           basest
           unworthiest
           dealing
           with
           a
           Nation
           ,
           to
           whom
           we
           were
           engag'd
           by
           Amity
           ,
           League
           ,
           Covenant
           ,
           
           common
           Interest
           ,
           and
           all
           Bonds
           of
           Gratitude
           for
           the
           good
           we
           had
           receiv'd
           from
           them
           ,
           that
           ever
           was
           heard
           of
           ,
           or
           read
           in
           any
           Story
           ,
           or
           I
           think
           ever
           will
           be
           again
           .
           Yet
           was
           this
           fellow
           ,
           by
           the
           power
           and
           interest
           of
           these
           Men
           ,
           protected
           in
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           :
           So
           far
           from
           being
           punish'd
           ,
           when
           the
           Scotish
           Commissioners
           made
           their
           Complaint
           ,
           that
           when
           the
           Lords
           had
           committed
           him
           for
           it
           ,
           they
           made
           the
           House
           set
           him
           at
           liberty
           ,
           and
           quarrel
           with
           the
           Lords
           for
           breaking
           their
           Privileges
           ,
           in
           committing
           one
           who
           was
           under
           examination
           of
           their
           Committee
           :
           for
           they
           had
           refer'd
           the
           business
           to
           a
           Committee
           ,
           in
           truth
           not
           to
           do
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Scotland
           any
           right
           in
           punishing
           the
           Offender
           ,
           but
           affront
           it
           the
           more
           in
           protecting
           him
           .
        
         
           56.
           
           One
           would
           think
           now
           these
           had
           bid
           fair
           for
           an
           absolute
           breach
           with
           Scotland
           ,
           but
           they
           are
           not
           satisfy'd
           yet
           ;
           one
           thing
           more
           they
           will
           do
           which
           they
           are
           confident
           will
           do
           the
           feat
           .
           It
           is
           this
           ;
           At
           the
           coming
           in
           of
           the
           Scots
           ,
           they
           had
           born
           them
           in
           hand
           ,
           they
           desir'd
           nothing
           but
           the
           uniting
           of
           the
           Nations
           :
           That
           therefore
           they
           would
           never
           make
           Peace
           without
           their
           advice
           and
           consent
           ;
           and
           that
           as
           they
           desir'd
           a
           conjunction
           of
           Forces
           and
           Counsels
           for
           prosecution
           of
           the
           War
           ,
           so
           whensoever
           a
           Peace
           was
           made
           ,
           they
           desir'd
           a
           conjunction
           of
           Counsels
           and
           Interests
           
           for
           the
           preservation
           thereof
           ,
           that
           so
           the
           Kingdoms
           ,
           interwoven
           one
           with
           another
           ,
           might
           be
           a
           mutual
           strength
           and
           security
           one
           to
           another
           .
           Therefore
           in
           framing
           the
           propositions
           for
           Peace
           presented
           to
           the
           King
           at
           Oxford
           ,
           and
           treated
           on
           at
           Vxbridg
           ,
           which
           was
           done
           at
           the
           Committee
           of
           the
           two
           Kingdoms
           ,
           they
           make
           it
           one
           proposition
           ,
           That
           some
           Commissioners
           from
           Scotland
           should
           be
           joined
           with
           ours
           in
           the
           power
           of
           the
           Militia
           of
           this
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           converse
           some
           of
           ours
           with
           theirs
           in
           their
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           so
           bring
           it
           to
           the
           House
           .
           Where
           my self
           ,
           and
           many
           more
           ,
           who
           truly
           desir'd
           the
           joyning
           of
           the
           Nations
           in
           love
           and
           good
           understanding
           to
           perpetuity
           ,
           opposed
           it
           ,
           fearing
           that
           joining
           them
           in
           that
           power
           would
           prove
           a
           dividing
           of
           affection
           ,
           which
           should
           be
           best
           set
           ,
           and
           so
           preserved
           by
           keeping
           several
           their
           several
           Interests
           .
           But
           those
           carry'd
           it
           ,
           and
           what
           we
           fear'd
           prov'd
           true
           :
           it
           being
           afterward
           made
           an
           occasion
           of
           great
           endeavours
           to
           set
           the
           two
           Kingdoms
           farther
           asunder
           ,
           and
           certainly
           was
           first
           done
           by
           them
           out
           of
           that
           design
           .
        
         
           57.
           
           For
           now
           when
           the
           propositions
           were
           to
           be
           sent
           again
           to
           the
           King
           to
           Newcastle
           ,
           that
           Party
           took
           their
           rise
           upon
           that
           proposition
           to
           have
           them
           all
           review'd
           ,
           and
           changed
           almost
           all
           in
           them
           that
           look'd
           towards
           the
           Scots
           ,
           and
           gave
           themselves
           liberty
           ,
           as
           they
           
           had
           a
           large
           Field
           ,
           to
           shew
           the
           inconveniencies
           of
           admitting
           another
           Kingdom
           to
           share
           power
           in
           this
           .
           And
           much
           was
           done
           and
           said
           reflecting
           upon
           Scotland
           ,
           and
           against
           all
           such
           intermixtures
           .
           Then
           those
           who
           shewed
           their
           dislike
           of
           it
           before
           ,
           and
           would
           not
           have
           had
           it
           done
           when
           it
           was
           to
           do
           ,
           being
           now
           done
           ,
           did
           not
           desire
           at
           that
           time
           to
           have
           it
           undone
           ,
           in
           truth
           ,
           unwilling
           there
           should
           be
           any
           altering
           of
           the
           propositions
           at
           all
           ;
           not
           knowing
           where
           these
           Men
           would
           stop
           ,
           if
           once
           they
           began
           to
           change
           any
           part
           :
           And
           therefore
           offer'd
           this
           consideration
           ,
           that
           though
           before
           it
           had
           been
           no
           wrong
           or
           unkindness
           to
           our
           Brethren
           not
           to
           have
           admitted
           them
           to
           such
           a
           Copartnership
           ,
           which
           they
           apprehended
           would
           prove
           rather
           a
           prejudice
           than
           otherwise
           ,
           but
           being
           now
           in
           ,
           they
           thought
           it
           might
           be
           ill
           taken
           to
           thrust
           them
           out
           ,
           and
           argue
           a
           jealousie
           and
           change
           of
           Affection
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Rule
           ,
           
             Turpius
             ejicitur
             quam
             non
             admittitur
          
           ,
           &c.
           
           But
           for
           that
           very
           reason
           were
           these
           Men
           the
           more
           earnest
           for
           it
           ,
           that
           it
           might
           be
           ill
           taken
           ,
           that
           it
           might
           argue
           a
           jealousie
           ,
           that
           the
           Scots
           might
           see
           by
           it
           ,
           that
           the
           countenance
           ,
           of
           the
           Parliament
           was
           not
           to
           them
           as
           before
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Ligament
           being
           untied
           ,
           by
           which
           the
           two
           Kingdoms
           did
           seem
           to
           be
           bound
           up
           together
           ,
           they
           might
           fall
           in
           sunder
           ,
           and
           the
           breach
           be
           the
           greater
           .
           O
           the
           
           wickedness
           of
           these
           Men
           ,
           that
           thirsted
           after
           nothing
           but
           to
           see
           the
           two
           Kingdoms
           weltering
           in
           that
           blood
           which
           they
           must
           let
           out
           of
           one
           another's
           Veins
           !
           But
           that
           does
           the
           more
           commend
           the
           goodness
           ,
           piety
           ,
           wisdom
           ,
           and
           moderation
           of
           our
           Brethren
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           which
           prevented
           it
           ;
           for
           notwithstanding
           all
           these
           provocations
           ,
           all
           these
           injuries
           and
           affronts
           ,
           they
           were
           stedfast
           ,
           they
           were
           unmoveable
           in
           their
           resolutions
           to
           promote
           the
           Peace
           of
           England
           .
           They
           said
           they
           came
           in
           to
           help
           it
           ,
           they
           will
           not
           be
           made
           Instruments
           to
           destroy
           it
           :
           They
           had
           bound
           themselves
           in
           a
           Covenant
           before
           God
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           Treaty
           with
           their
           Brethren
           of
           England
           ,
           to
           endeavour
           by
           all
           good
           ways
           and
           means
           a
           happy
           Settlement
           and
           Reformation
           both
           in
           Church
           and
           State
           :
           The
           art
           and
           malice
           of
           their
           Enemies
           ,
           and
           the
           Enemies
           of
           Peace
           ,
           shall
           not
           engage
           them
           to
           become
           in
           any
           sort
           an
           occasion
           of
           hindering
           it
           .
           Therefore
           they
           deny
           themselves
           ,
           they
           renounce
           their
           own
           interest
           ,
           they
           quit
           all
           pretensions
           ,
           and
           agree
           with
           the
           Parliament
           in
           those
           alterations
           ,
           aand
           thereby
           defeat
           the
           expectation
           of
           those
           who
           hop'd
           to
           see
           ,
           not
           only
           the
           propositions
           of
           Peace
           laid
           aside
           upon
           that
           occasion
           ,
           but
           that
           Scotland
           should
           have
           born
           the
           blame
           ,
           both
           of
           not
           making
           Peace
           with
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           also
           of
           all
           the
           Miseries
           which
           must
           have
           followed
           upon
           both
           Kingdoms
           by
           a
           rupture
           and
           breach
           between
           '
           em
           .
        
         
         
           58.
           
           When
           they
           saw
           they
           could
           not
           by
           Art
           and
           underhand-dealing
           compass
           this
           Breach
           ,
           that
           neither
           the
           Scots
           would
           be
           provoked
           to
           declare
           against
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           so
           the
           War
           begin
           on
           that
           side
           ;
           nor
           could
           they
           engage
           the
           Northern
           Counties
           to
           fall
           upon
           them
           :
           If
           either
           of
           which
           had
           taken
           ,
           they
           had
           still
           kept
           themselves
           behind
           the
           Curtain
           ,
           and
           hid
           the
           Arm
           which
           had
           thrown
           the
           Stone
           ;
           they
           had
           seem'd
           ,
           alas
           ,
           innocent
           well-meaning
           Men
           ,
           and
           yet
           the
           mischief
           befallen
           which
           they
           had
           contriv'd
           .
           But
           rather
           than
           fail
           they
           will
           throw
           of
           the
           Vizard
           ,
           and
           come
           downright
           with
           open
           face
           ,
           to
           the
           executing
           their
           Design
           .
           They
           set
           on
           their
           Teazers
           ,
           as
           
             Haslerig
             ,
             Mildmay
             ,
             Martin
          
           ,
           and
           many
           others
           ,
           to
           move
           ,
           That
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Fairfax
          
           might
           go
           down
           with
           his
           Army
           to
           protect
           those
           Northern
           Counties
           ,
           and
           relieve
           them
           from
           the
           oppression
           of
           the
           Scots
           ,
           a
           pretty
           way
           of
           protection
           and
           giving
           ease
           ,
           to
           send
           an
           Army
           into
           a
           Country
           .
           We
           see
           how
           this
           Army
           eases
           the
           Country
           now
           ,
           to
           the
           breaking
           both
           of
           their
           backs
           and
           hearts
           .
           But
           ,
           could
           they
           have
           gotten
           a
           Vote
           for
           this
           ,
           their
           work
           had
           been
           done
           ,
           and
           we
           should
           soon
           have
           heard
           of
           mischief
           and
           felt
           it
           :
           The
           animosity
           between
           those
           two
           Armies
           had
           instantly
           put
           them
           and
           the
           Kingdoms
           into
           blood
           ,
           for
           which
           ,
           no
           question
           ,
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Fairfax
          
           had
           his
           Instructions
           ,
           but
           the
           House
           
           would
           never
           give
           way
           to
           it
           ,
           tho
           with
           earnestness
           prest
           many
           times
           by
           that
           Party
           .
           And
           when
           they
           saw
           they
           could
           not
           prevail
           ,
           the
           presumptions
           are
           very
           strong
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           have
           had
           the
           Army
           to
           have
           march'd
           thither
           without
           the
           Parliament's
           order
           :
           for
           the
           Scots
           had
           an
           alarm
           of
           the
           Army
           's
           moving
           towards
           them
           ,
           and
           their
           Commissioners
           so
           inform'd
           the
           House
           ,
           with
           a
           protestation
           against
           it
           ,
           upon
           which
           there
           was
           a
           stop
           ,
           with
           a
           denial
           and
           disavowment
           of
           their
           having
           any
           such
           intention
           .
           Yet
           certainly
           there
           was
           an
           attempt
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           orders
           out
           for
           part
           of
           the
           Army
           to
           move
           that
           way
           ;
           but
           God
           be
           thanked
           it
           went
           no
           further
           ,
           for
           that
           would
           have
           been
           a
           sad
           business
           .
        
         
           59.
           
           Before
           I
           go
           off
           this
           matter
           ,
           I
           must
           do
           that
           right
           to
           Col.
           Pointz
           ,
           who
           commanded
           the
           Northern
           Forces
           ,
           as
           to
           attribute
           to
           his
           care
           and
           vigilancy
           ,
           and
           his
           discreet
           ordering
           of
           his
           business
           ,
           a
           great
           part
           of
           our
           happiness
           ,
           that
           all
           that
           mischief
           was
           prevented
           which
           was
           so
           earnestly
           endeavour'd
           to
           be
           pull'd
           on
           us
           ,
           by
           engaging
           the
           Country
           and
           Scotish
           Army
           in
           quarrel
           and
           bloodshed
           ;
           and
           that
           was
           his
           Crime
           with
           these
           Men
           to
           be
           for
           it
           ,
           since
           so
           unjustly
           put
           out
           of
           his
           Command
           ,
           after
           they
           had
           stir'd
           up
           the
           unruly
           Rabble
           of
           the
           Agitators
           ,
           to
           take
           him
           by
           violence
           out
           of
           his
           House
           at
           York
           ,
           being
           as
           absolutely
           in
           his
           Command
           as
           Fairfax
           was
           
           in
           his
           :
           Meerly
           doing
           it
           by
           an
           act
           of
           power
           ,
           force
           ,
           and
           violence
           ,
           breaking
           through
           all
           Rules
           of
           Justice
           ,
           Equity
           ,
           and
           Honesty
           ,
           bringing
           him
           a
           Prisoner
           to
           the
           Army
           ,
           not
           suffering
           him
           so
           much
           as
           to
           put
           on
           his
           Clothes
           ,
           or
           speak
           to
           his
           Wife
           ,
           or
           any
           Friend
           ,
           but
           use
           him
           as
           if
           he
           had
           been
           the
           greatest
           Traytor
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           when
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Fairfax
          
           could
           not
           pretend
           to
           the
           least
           jurisdiction
           over
           him
           ,
           not
           any
           thing
           could
           be
           laid
           to
           his
           charge
           .
           Such
           is
           their
           hatred
           of
           every
           honest
           Man
           ,
           who
           stands
           in
           their
           way
           to
           their
           pernicious
           designs
           .
        
         
           60.
           
           Their
           next
           hope
           was
           ,
           that
           the
           Scotish
           Army
           would
           not
           go
           out
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           at
           the
           desire
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ;
           so
           bloody
           Noses
           would
           be
           upon
           that
           occasion
           :
           and
           I
           must
           give
           them
           their
           due
           ,
           there
           was
           no
           failure
           in
           them
           ,
           to
           do
           all
           that
           was
           possible
           to
           have
           kept
           them
           in
           still
           only
           to
           quarrel
           with
           them
           ,
           but
           with
           a
           seeming
           to
           desire
           nothing
           so
           much
           as
           their
           going
           .
           Very
           forward
           they
           were
           to
           get
           the
           Vote
           of
           the
           Parliament
           that
           they
           should
           be
           gone
           ;
           but
           to
           inable
           them
           to
           go
           they
           would
           not
           help
           ,
           rather
           hinder
           ,
           and
           hang
           on
           all
           the
           weights
           they
           could
           .
           To
           say
           the
           truth
           ,
           they
           had
           some
           ground
           to
           believe
           ,
           First
           ,
           That
           they
           would
           not
           go
           ,
           Secondly
           ,
           That
           they
           could
           not
           ,
           if
           they
           would
           ;
           for
           the
           Scots
           had
           a
           colour
           ,
           if
           not
           just
           reason
           to
           have
           refus'd
           .
        
         
         
           61.
           
           By
           the
           Covenant
           and
           Treaty
           ,
           the
           two
           Kingdoms
           had
           bound
           themselves
           before
           God
           and
           one
           to
           another
           ,
           as
           one
           intire
           Body
           ,
           to
           prosecute
           the
           Cause
           (
           these
           are
           the
           very
           words
           of
           the
           Declaration
           of
           both
           Houses
           to
           the
           State
           of
           the
           united
           Provinces
           ,
           which
           Declaration
           Mr.
           Sollicitor
           himself
           penn'd
           ,
           therefore
           they
           must
           hold
           it
           Canonical
           )
           and
           that
           neither
           Kingdom
           should
           lay
           down
           Arms
           till
           the
           Ends
           mention'd
           in
           the
           Covenant
           and
           Treaty
           were
           obtain'd
           .
           If
           then
           in
           this
           Cause
           the
           Forces
           of
           both
           Kingdoms
           made
           but
           one
           intire
           Body
           ,
           the
           Scots
           had
           a
           good
           Plea
           ,
           Why
           will
           you
           send
           us
           away
           and
           disband
           us
           wholly
           ?
           This
           proceeding
           is
           not
           equal
           ,
           the
           Body
           must
           suffer
           ,
           and
           cannot
           act
           as
           an
           intire
           Body
           if
           one
           whole
           Member
           be
           cut
           off
           ;
           or
           if
           there
           be
           no
           more
           need
           of
           acting
           ,
           if
           the
           Ends
           be
           obtain'd
           for
           which
           the
           Body
           was
           constituted
           ,
           and
           therefore
           you
           send
           us
           away
           ,
           then
           why
           do
           you
           keep
           up
           your
           own
           Army
           ,
           the
           other
           part
           of
           this
           Body
           ?
           This
           had
           certainly
           been
           strong
           reason
           ,
           which
           Mr.
           Sollicitor
           would
           have
           been
           puzled
           to
           answer
           .
        
         
           62.
           
           Besides
           ,
           the
           Scots
           had
           cause
           enough
           to
           have
           their
           jealousie
           prompt
           them
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           not
           safe
           for
           them
           to
           depart
           with
           their
           Army
           ,
           lay
           by
           their
           Swords
           ,
           and
           leave
           standing
           in
           this
           Kingdom
           so
           great
           a
           Force
           ,
           which
           they
           knew
           to
           be
           so
           ill
           affected
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           
           might
           act
           to
           their
           prejudice
           ;
           and
           the
           King
           being
           in
           their
           power
           ,
           perhaps
           force
           both
           him
           and
           the
           Parliament
           to
           a
           Peace
           disadvantageous
           to
           Scotland
           ,
           and
           differing
           from
           those
           grounds
           upon
           which
           ,
           by
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           England
           ,
           they
           were
           engag'd
           in
           this
           Quarrel
           :
           or
           else
           make
           no
           Peace
           at
           all
           ,
           but
           interpose
           (
           as
           Cromwel
           to
           the
           Earl
           of
           Manchester
           )
           to
           hinder
           it
           ,
           and
           themselves
           govern
           by
           the
           Sword
           ,
           not
           only
           to
           the
           prejudice
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           but
           also
           ruin
           of
           England
           .
           One
           may
           swear
           there
           was
           ground
           enough
           for
           such
           a
           fear
           ;
           for
           since
           it
           hath
           prov'd
           so
           to
           purpose
           .
           But
           according
           to
           the
           old
           Rule
           ,
           they
           who
           mean
           well
           themselves
           ,
           are
           not
           suspicious
           of
           others
           .
           The
           Scots
           had
           no
           thoughts
           but
           of
           setling
           a
           Peace
           ,
           laying
           down
           of
           Arms
           ,
           calling
           the
           People
           ,
           and
           all
           things
           to
           revert
           into
           their
           old
           Channel
           ;
           therefore
           they
           were
           willing
           to
           be
           gone
           and
           return
           into
           their
           own
           Country
           ,
           in
           confidence
           that
           after
           their
           departure
           ,
           the
           Army
           under
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Fairfax
          
           should
           likewise
           presently
           be
           disbanded
           ,
           since
           there
           was
           no
           more
           need
           of
           any
           Army
           at
           all
           ,
           so
           they
           were
           willing
           to
           go
           .
        
         
           63.
           
           But
           then
           the
           question
           was
           if
           they
           would
           go
           or
           not
           ,
           and
           how
           the
           Soldiers
           would
           be
           dispos'd
           to
           march
           out
           ,
           who
           had
           not
           been
           paid
           of
           so
           many
           Months
           ,
           insomuch
           as
           the
           Scotish
           Commissioners
           gave
           in
           an
           account
           of
           some
           800000
           l.
           Arrears
           .
           Here
           our
           Gallants
           
           hop'd
           they
           had
           them
           upon
           the
           Hip
           ,
           and
           should
           surely
           give
           them
           a
           fall
           .
           Then
           they
           thrust
           on
           some
           of
           their
           little
           Northern
           Beagles
           ,
           as
           Mr.
           Blaxton
           ,
           and
           others
           ,
           to
           inform
           what
           high
           Sums
           they
           had
           rais'd
           upon
           the
           Country
           ;
           upon
           which
           they
           conclude
           the
           Scotish
           Army
           was
           in
           their
           debt
           ,
           and
           therefore
           they
           would
           come
           to
           an
           account
           with
           them
           ,
           which
           had
           been
           a
           sure
           way
           to
           have
           kept
           them
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           five
           or
           six
           months
           longer
           .
           But
           to
           help
           that
           ,
           our
           just
           Pay-masters
           said
           the
           Army
           should
           march
           away
           ,
           and
           some
           persons
           be
           left
           behind
           to
           see
           all
           accounts
           adjusted
           :
           which
           had
           requir'd
           very
           good
           Rhetorick
           to
           have
           made
           it
           Justice
           ,
           especially
           to
           have
           appear'd
           so
           to
           the
           Scotish
           Soldiers
           :
           for
           to
           have
           sent
           them
           away
           without
           Money
           ,
           and
           then
           ask
           the
           Country-man
           what
           the
           Soldiers
           had
           taken
           ,
           when
           he
           might
           say
           what
           he
           thought
           ●
           good
           ,
           the
           Soldier
           not
           there
           to
           answer
           for
           himself
           ▪
           and
           yet
           his
           Pay
           to
           be
           thereby
           determin'd
           ,
           would
           have
           been
           but
           hard
           measure
           .
           But
           the
           Rhetorick
           had
           been
           ,
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Fairfax
          
           to
           have
           gone
           down
           with
           his
           Army
           ,
           which
           should
           have
           made
           it
           just
           ,
           and
           easie
           ,
           and
           every
           thing
           ;
           for
           this
           was
           it
           they
           desir'd
           to
           bring
           it
           to
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           often
           mov'd
           and
           press'd
           by
           them
           .
        
         
           64.
           
           At
           last
           the
           well-wishers
           to
           Peace
           with
           much
           ado
           prevail'd
           in
           the
           House
           ,
           and
           
           it
           was
           carry'd
           to
           offer
           the
           Scots
           a
           gross
           Sum
           for
           all
           ,
           so
           to
           part
           fair
           ,
           and
           avoid
           the
           delay
           and
           disputes
           of
           an
           account
           ,
           to
           which
           they
           presently
           agreed
           .
           Then
           the
           question
           was
           what
           Sum.
           Here
           again
           we
           had
           a
           strong
           debate
           :
           For
           our
           Incendiaries
           hung
           by
           every
           twig
           ,
           sticking
           fast
           to
           their
           Principles
           to
           dissatisfie
           the
           Scots
           ,
           and
           break
           with
           them
           (
           if
           possible
           )
           upon
           any
           point
           ;
           pretending
           the
           poverty
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           the
           great
           Sums
           the
           Scots
           had
           rais'd
           ,
           and
           therefore
           they
           would
           give
           but
           100000
           l.
           which
           they
           knew
           was
           all
           one
           with
           a
           hundred
           Shillings
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           satisfying
           of
           the
           Soldiers
           for
           marching
           away
           .
           In
           the
           end
           ,
           after
           many
           debates
           in
           the
           House
           ,
           and
           passages
           to
           and
           again
           with
           the
           Scotch
           Commissioners
           ,
           the
           lowest
           Sum
           that
           could
           be
           agreed
           unto
           by
           the
           Commissioners
           was
           400000
           l.
           two
           in
           hand
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           two
           after
           some
           time
           ,
           with
           a
           protestation
           of
           theirs
           ,
           that
           the
           Army
           would
           not
           be
           satisfy'd
           with
           less
           ,
           nor
           inabled
           to
           march
           ,
           which
           was
           motive
           enough
           for
           these
           Men
           to
           deny
           it
           ;
           for
           if
           they
           could
           have
           wrought
           the
           dissatisfaction
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           have
           refus'd
           to
           go
           ,
           it
           was
           where
           they
           would
           have
           it
           .
           Whereupon
           't
           was
           oppos'd
           by
           them
           with
           all
           the
           power
           they
           had
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           end
           the
           better
           part
           ,
           that
           is
           the
           moderate
           Party
           ,
           who
           were
           the
           Peace-makers
           ,
           those
           that
           labour'd
           to
           keep
           things
           even
           and
           
           fair
           between
           the
           two
           Kingdoms
           ,
           carry'd
           it
           :
           And
           the
           sum
           was
           voted
           ,
           and
           all
           things
           agreed
           upon
           ,
           tho
           with
           difficulty
           (
           for
           they
           fought
           it
           out
           and
           lost
           it
           by
           Inches
           )
           then
           the
           Scots
           declar'd
           they
           would
           march
           out
           by
           such
           a
           day
           .
        
         
           65.
           
           Yet
           had
           our
           Boutefeus
           one
           hope
           left
           ,
           which
           was
           to
           quarrel
           at
           last
           about
           the
           person
           of
           the
           King
           ▪
           believing
           the
           Scots
           would
           certainly
           have
           taken
           his
           Majesty
           with
           them
           into
           Scotland
           .
           This
           they
           knew
           had
           been
           ground
           sufficient
           ,
           and
           would
           have
           engag'd
           all
           England
           against
           them
           ,
           giving
           a
           confirmation
           to
           all
           the
           jealousies
           formerly
           rais'd
           ,
           and
           occasion'd
           a
           thousand
           more
           :
           And
           had
           certainly
           more
           advantag'd
           the
           designs
           of
           those
           who
           thirsted
           after
           the
           destruction
           of
           the
           King
           first
           ,
           the
           Scots
           next
           ,
           and
           then
           all
           such
           as
           desir'd
           Peace
           within
           this
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           have
           made
           them
           a
           smoother
           way
           to
           their
           damnable
           Ends
           ,
           the
           altering
           of
           the
           Government
           ,
           and
           bringing
           in
           a
           confusion
           both
           in
           Church
           and
           State
           ,
           than
           any
           thing
           that
           could
           have
           happen'd
           :
           And
           the
           two
           Kingdoms
           had
           been
           together
           in
           blood
           ,
           the
           author
           of
           the
           mischief
           undiscover'd
           ,
           mask'd
           over
           with
           the
           glorious
           pretences
           of
           zealously
           vindicating
           the
           honesty
           and
           interest
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           every
           breach
           of
           Covenant
           and
           Treaty
           in
           this
           Cause
           ,
           which
           made
           them
           with
           so
           much
           peremptoriness
           and
           incivility
           ,
           and
           in
           truth
           injustice
           ▪
           
           demand
           that
           the
           Scots
           would
           deliver
           up
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           who
           had
           an
           equal
           interest
           in
           his
           Royal
           Person
           with
           the
           Kindom
           of
           England
           ,
           he
           being
           equally
           King
           of
           both
           ,
           and
           an
           equal
           interest
           in
           the
           closing
           and
           binding
           up
           the
           unhappy
           differences
           which
           were
           between
           him
           and
           both
           his
           Kingdoms
           ,
           they
           having
           been
           engag'd
           in
           that
           Quarrel
           at
           the
           entreaty
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           made
           up
           together
           with
           an
           intire
           Body
           with
           England
           (
           as
           is
           before
           shewed
           )
           for
           the
           prosecution
           of
           it
           .
           Therefore
           they
           had
           no
           more
           reason
           to
           trust
           us
           with
           the
           King
           than
           we
           had
           them
           ;
           and
           as
           much
           were
           they
           concern'd
           in
           all
           that
           related
           to
           his
           Majesty's
           Person
           ,
           so
           as
           they
           had
           ground
           enough
           to
           have
           disputed
           it
           ,
           and
           out
           of
           that
           hope
           was
           it
           press'd
           by
           the
           others
           .
           But
           the
           wisdom
           of
           the
           Scotish
           Nation
           foresaw
           the
           inconveniencies
           which
           must
           have
           necessarily
           follow'd
           ,
           had
           they
           been
           positive
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           how
           they
           had
           plaid
           their
           Enemies
           game
           to
           their
           own
           ruin
           ,
           and
           even
           ruin
           to
           his
           Majesty
           .
           Therefore
           they
           made
           for
           him
           the
           best
           conditions
           they
           could
           ,
           that
           is
           for
           the
           safety
           and
           honour
           of
           his
           Person
           ,
           and
           to
           avoid
           greater
           mischiefs
           ,
           were
           necessitated
           to
           leave
           him
           in
           England
           ,
           and
           so
           march
           away
           .
           Which
           they
           did
           in
           February
           1646.
           
        
         
           66.
           
           Here
           then
           the
           very
           mouth
           of
           Iniquity
           was
           stopt
           ,
           Malice
           it self
           had
           nothing
           
           to
           say
           to
           give
           the
           least
           blemish
           to
           the
           faithfulness
           and
           reality
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           the
           clearness
           of
           their
           Proceedings
           ,
           their
           zeal
           for
           Peace
           ,
           without
           self-seeking
           and
           self-ends
           ,
           to
           make
           advantage
           of
           the
           miseries
           and
           misfortunes
           of
           England
           .
           This
           gave
           such
           a
           reputation
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           those
           that
           appear'd
           for
           them
           (
           that
           is
           ,
           so
           far
           for
           them
           ,
           as
           to
           endeavour
           the
           doing
           of
           them
           right
           ,
           and
           prevent
           the
           practices
           of
           those
           who
           sought
           all
           means
           of
           doing
           them
           wrong
           )
           and
           gave
           such
           a
           blow
           to
           the
           other
           violent
           Party
           ,
           so
           broke
           their
           power
           ,
           and
           lessen'd
           their
           authority
           in
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           as
           it
           made
           way
           for
           obtaining
           those
           resolutions
           which
           were
           presently
           taken
           for
           disbanding
           Sir
           Thomas
           Fairfax's
           Army
           .
           Till
           when
           ,
           by
           the
           fomenting
           jealousies
           against
           the
           Scots
           ,
           and
           against
           all
           moderate
           and
           well
           affected
           persons
           ,
           as
           if
           their
           designs
           were
           to
           betray
           the
           Cause
           ,
           deliver
           over
           the
           Honour
           ,
           and
           Interest
           ,
           and
           Strength
           of
           England
           ,
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           Scots
           ,
           they
           prevail'd
           so
           far
           ,
           generally
           upon
           the
           affection
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           and
           especially
           upon
           many
           well-meaning
           (
           but
           not
           so
           well
           discerning
           )
           persons
           ,
           Members
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           able
           to
           suppress
           all
           good
           motions
           tending
           towards
           Peace
           ,
           all
           endeavours
           of
           smoothing
           those
           rugged
           ways
           that
           their
           violence
           had
           put
           all
           things
           in
           ,
           and
           to
           swell
           up
           that
           Independent
           Army
           ,
           like
           the
           
           Spleen
           in
           the
           Body
           by
           the
           concourse
           of
           all
           ill
           humours
           ,
           to
           the
           ruin
           and
           consumption
           of
           the
           Body
           it self
           :
           And
           yet
           other
           Forces
           cashier'd
           ,
           as
           Major
           General
           
           Massey's
           Brigade
           ,
           which
           had
           done
           all
           the
           Service
           in
           the
           West
           ,
           of
           which
           those
           Drones
           robb'd
           the
           sweet
           ,
           getting
           the
           honour
           and
           advantage
           of
           it
           to
           themselves
           .
           That
           tho
           that
           Army
           was
           compos'd
           for
           the
           most
           part
           of
           factious
           Sectaries
           ,
           except
           some
           few
           gallant
           Men
           that
           were
           scatter'd
           here
           and
           there
           amongst
           them
           ,
           as
           Colonel
           Greves
           ,
           Colonel
           
             Thomas
             Sheffield
          
           ,
           Sir
           
             Robert
             Pye
          
           ,
           Colonel
           Herbert
           ,
           Colonel
           Butler
           ,
           Quarter-Master
           General
           Fincher
           ,
           and
           other
           Officers
           of
           Quality
           ,
           and
           Gentlemen
           of
           the
           Life-Guard
           ,
           who
           had
           formerly
           serv'd
           under
           my
           L●●d
           of
           Essex
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             William
             Waller
          
           ,
           and
           in
           other
           parts
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           to
           whom
           they
           did
           the
           honour
           of
           letting
           them
           perform
           all
           the
           Action
           which
           that
           Army
           had
           to
           do
           ,
           and
           who
           every
           one
           of
           them
           afterward
           left
           it
           ,
           when
           it
           left
           its
           obedience
           to
           the
           Parliament
           and
           fidelity
           to
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           grew
           to
           be
           not
           only
           an
           unnecessary
           grievous
           burden
           in
           respect
           of
           charge
           ,
           but
           also
           a
           let
           and
           hinderance
           to
           the
           setling
           all
           Government
           both
           civil
           and
           ecclesiastical
           ,
           neither
           submitting
           themselves
           to
           order
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           nor
           permitting
           others
           where
           they
           could
           hinder
           it
           ;
           but
           giving
           countenance
           to
           all
           disorders
           ,
           especially
           in
           
           the
           Church
           ,
           as
           breaking
           open
           the
           Church
           doors
           ,
           doing
           most
           unseemly
           barbarous
           things
           ,
           indeed
           not
           fit
           to
           be
           related
           either
           to
           modest
           or
           Christian
           Ears
           ,
           and
           in
           time
           of
           Divine
           Service
           interrupting
           Ministers
           as
           they
           were
           preaching
           ,
           miscalling
           ,
           reviling
           them
           ,
           sometimes
           pulling
           them
           down
           by
           violence
           ,
           beating
           and
           abusing
           them
           ,
           getting
           into
           the
           Pulpits
           themselves
           ,
           and
           venting
           either
           ridiculous
           or
           scandalous
           things
           ,
           false
           and
           pernicious
           Doctrins
           ,
           countenancing
           and
           publishing
           seditious
           Pamphlets
           (
           for
           which
           they
           had
           a
           Press
           that
           follow'd
           the
           Army
           )
           decrying
           both
           King
           and
           Parliament
           and
           all
           Authority
           ,
           infusing
           a
           rebellious
           Spirit
           into
           the
           people
           ,
           under
           the
           pretence
           of
           Liberty
           and
           Freedom
           .
           All
           this
           notwithstanding
           while
           the
           Scotish
           Army
           was
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           .
           Such
           things
           were
           whisper'd
           ,
           such
           jealousies
           and
           fears
           rais'd
           ,
           as
           these
           inconveniencies
           were
           not
           only
           dispens'd
           with
           ,
           but
           the
           Army
           supported
           and
           cherish'd
           as
           if
           they
           had
           been
           tutelary
           Gods
           ,
           those
           who
           must
           have
           protected
           and
           deliver'd
           us
           from
           all
           danger
           ,
           and
           all
           that
           the
           Parliament
           and
           Kingdom
           could
           do
           ,
           little
           enough
           to
           feed
           and
           maintain
           them
           ,
           tho
           an
           excrescence
           that
           drew
           away
           the
           whole
           nourishment
           of
           the
           Body
           ,
           and
           starv'd
           it
           .
        
         
           67.
           
           But
           afterwards
           when
           the
           Kingdom
           saw
           how
           they
           had
           been
           abus'd
           ,
           made
           to
           fear
           
           where
           no
           fear
           was
           ,
           and
           were
           come
           to
           themselves
           ,
           they
           soon
           grew
           to
           feel
           the
           weight
           of
           that
           which
           lay
           upon
           them
           ,
           and
           seek
           for
           ease
           .
           Then
           City
           and
           Country
           could
           petition
           the
           Parliament
           for
           disbanding
           the
           Army
           ,
           complain
           of
           their
           intolerable
           disorders
           and
           irregularities
           ,
           and
           the
           Parliament
           was
           well
           dispos'd
           for
           it
           ,
           who
           now
           likewise
           discover'd
           the
           art
           and
           malice
           of
           the
           Independent
           Party
           ,
           a
           Spirit
           they
           had
           rais'd
           which
           they
           would
           gladly
           lay
           ,
           and
           consider'd
           ,
           that
           as
           such
           an
           Army
           was
           dangerous
           ,
           so
           none
           at
           all
           was
           needful
           ,
           that
           Ireland
           wanted
           what
           we
           had
           too
           much
           of
           ,
           Soldiers
           .
        
         
           68.
           
           Besides
           ,
           they
           well
           saw
           that
           whilst
           that
           Army
           stood
           ,
           they
           should
           never
           be
           able
           to
           relieve
           Ireland
           to
           any
           purpose
           ,
           the
           stock
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           was
           swallow'd
           up
           in
           their
           maintenance
           ;
           and
           tho
           for
           the
           space
           of
           a
           whole
           year
           there
           had
           not
           been
           an
           Enemy
           in
           the
           Field
           ,
           nor
           Town
           possess'd
           by
           any
           to
           find
           them
           employment
           ,
           yet
           they
           recruited
           daily
           ,
           all
           care
           being
           taken
           for
           sending
           them
           Pay
           ,
           Arms
           ,
           Provision
           ,
           Clothes
           ,
           with
           all
           other
           necessaries
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           were
           every
           day
           upon
           hard
           and
           dangerous
           Service
           ,
           when
           they
           did
           nothing
           but
           trouble
           and
           oppress
           the
           Country
           ●
           so
           as
           notwithstanding
           their
           glorious
           pretences
           of
           fighting
           for
           Conscience
           ,
           not
           Pay
           ,
           sacrificing
           themselves
           to
           God
           and
           the
           Kingdom
           's
           Cause
           ,
           none
           of
           them
           would
           stir
           
           to
           help
           the
           poor
           Protestants
           in
           that
           Kingdom
           ,
           but
           even
           hinder'd
           what
           they
           could
           all
           others
           from
           going
           .
        
         
           69.
           
           Which
           appear'd
           by
           Colonel
           
           Hammond's
           Capitulation
           ,
           being
           design'd
           for
           the
           Service
           of
           Dublin
           ,
           who
           tho
           he
           were
           but
           an
           Ensign
           to
           Sir
           
             Simon
             Harcourt
          
           in
           the
           begining
           of
           those
           Wars
           ,
           now
           a
           Colonel
           of
           the
           new
           Model
           ,
           stood
           upon
           his
           pantoufles
           ,
           That
           he
           would
           not
           be
           oblig'd
           for
           longer
           than
           two
           or
           three
           Months
           ,
           have
           all
           his
           Pay
           before
           hand
           ,
           Victuals
           for
           six
           Months
           tho
           he
           would
           stay
           but
           two
           ,
           be
           absolute
           Commander
           of
           all
           the
           Forces
           there
           ,
           have
           a
           proportion
           of
           Money
           over
           and
           above
           for
           contingent
           occasions
           put
           into
           what
           hands
           he
           would
           appoint
           ,
           a
           Fleet
           of
           Ships
           to
           transport
           him
           ,
           wait
           upon
           him
           ,
           and
           be
           at
           his
           disposing
           ,
           not
           to
           stir
           without
           his
           leave
           ,
           in
           truth
           he
           must
           be
           Admiral
           and
           General
           ;
           such
           Terms
           as
           no
           Prince
           or
           foreign
           State
           that
           had
           but
           given
           an
           assistance
           could
           have
           stood
           upon
           higher
           .
           This
           was
           the
           obedient
           conscientious
           Army
           ;
           but
           most
           Men
           were
           satisfy'd
           if
           it
           was
           not
           disbanded
           Ireland
           must
           be
           lost
           ,
           and
           England
           undone
           .
        
         
           70.
           
           The
           Parliament
           therefore
           taking
           into
           their
           consideration
           the
           necessity
           of
           relieving
           that
           dying
           Kingdom
           ,
           after
           long
           debate
           ,
           and
           much
           opposition
           from
           all
           that
           Party
           ,
           came
           at
           last
           to
           a
           resolution
           in
           May
           1647
           ,
           
           and
           vote
           ,
           that
           a
           certain
           proportion
           of
           Foot
           and
           Horse
           should
           forthwith
           be
           transported
           into
           Ireland
           (
           as
           I
           remember
           seven
           Regiments
           of
           Foot
           ,
           of
           which
           four
           I
           am
           certain
           were
           to
           be
           taken
           out
           of
           the
           Army
           )
           they
           further
           vote
           ,
           that
           no
           Foot
           should
           be
           continu'd
           in
           England
           ,
           but
           those
           that
           were
           to
           be
           for
           the
           necessary
           defence
           of
           the
           Garisons
           ,
           and
           that
           about
           five
           thousand
           Horse
           and
           Dragoons
           should
           remain
           under
           Pay
           in
           this
           Kingdom
           ,
           for
           quieting
           and
           preventing
           any
           stir
           or
           trouble
           ,
           either
           within
           or
           from
           abroad
           ,
           to
           interrupt
           proceedings
           till
           a
           settlement
           of
           Affairs
           :
           Peoples
           Minds
           after
           such
           Commotions
           being
           ,
           like
           the
           Sea
           after
           a
           Storm
           ,
           unquiet
           for
           some
           time
           tho
           the
           wind
           be
           abated
           .
           Those
           Men
           would
           have
           had
           a
           far
           greater
           number
           ,
           and
           press'd
           it
           earnestly
           ,
           saying
           ,
           We
           laid
           by
           our
           strength
           that
           all
           might
           be
           deliver'd
           back
           into
           the
           King's
           hands
           ;
           and
           tho
           even
           this
           proportion
           seem'd
           very
           great
           to
           discreet
           and
           moderate
           Men
           ,
           yet
           they
           pitch'd
           upon
           it
           ,
           partly
           to
           stop
           the
           mouths
           of
           these
           Railers
           ,
           and
           give
           satisfaction
           to
           all
           indifferent
           persons
           ,
           who
           look'd
           not
           so
           far
           into
           business
           ,
           and
           were
           apt
           enough
           to
           be
           misled
           into
           jealousies
           and
           suspicions
           ,
           and
           partly
           because
           they
           well
           hop'd
           it
           would
           be
           but
           for
           some
           short
           time
           that
           this
           charge
           should
           be
           continu'd
           upon
           the
           Kingdom
           .
        
         
         
           71.
           
           Here
           then
           is
           the
           Ax
           first
           laid
           to
           the
           root
           of
           this
           broad
           spreading
           Tree
           ,
           the
           Army
           ;
           a
           dismal
           Cypress
           ,
           the
           shadow
           and
           dropping
           whereof
           were
           so
           pernicious
           as
           to
           darken
           all
           the
           comfortable
           beams
           of
           our
           Sun-shine
           of
           Peace
           ,
           and
           suffer
           no
           good
           thing
           to
           prosper
           near
           it
           ;
           this
           vext
           the
           Children
           of
           darkness
           ,
           who
           now
           must
           cast
           about
           ,
           shake
           Heaven
           and
           Earth
           ,
           raise
           all
           the
           black
           Spirits
           of
           Hell
           ,
           confound
           Sea
           and
           Land
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Elements
           ,
           rather
           than
           permit
           this
           to
           take
           place
           .
        
         
           72.
           
           The
           Parliament
           goes
           on
           with
           this
           work
           ,
           refers
           it
           to
           the
           Committee
           of
           Lords
           and
           Commons
           at
           Derby-house
           ,
           to
           see
           those
           Votes
           concerning
           Ireland
           put
           in
           execution
           .
           The
           eleven
           Members
           were
           almost
           all
           of
           them
           of
           that
           Committee
           ,
           who
           may
           say
           
             Hinc
             illae
             Lacrimae
          
           .
           For
           doing
           their
           parts
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           rest
           ,
           in
           discharge
           of
           the
           duty
           and
           trust
           which
           lay
           upon
           them
           to
           take
           care
           of
           that
           poor
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           discovering
           the
           designs
           of
           the
           Army
           to
           frustrate
           all
           the
           good
           designs
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           they
           incur
           the
           mortal
           hatred
           of
           the
           Party
           and
           Army
           which
           have
           driven
           them
           from
           their
           Homes
           ,
           and
           Country
           ,
           and
           City
           of
           London
           ,
           without
           the
           privity
           or
           consent
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Parliament
           .
           The
           Earl
           of
           Warwick
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Dacres
           ,
           Sir
           
             William
             Waller
          
           ,
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Clotworthy
          
           ,
           Major
           General
           Massey
           ,
           and
           Mr.
           Salloway
           ,
           
           are
           the
           persons
           employ'd
           .
           These
           labour
           to
           dispose
           Officers
           and
           Soldiers
           to
           a
           compliance
           with
           the
           necessities
           of
           Ireland
           ;
           but
           at
           the
           very
           first
           were
           receiv'd
           with
           a
           mutinous
           acclamation
           amongst
           the
           Officers
           whom
           they
           had
           call'd
           together
           ,
           some
           of
           them
           crying
           out
           ,
           One
           and
           all
           ,
           and
           the
           whole
           Company
           disturb'd
           and
           distemper'd
           .
           So
           as
           finding
           it
           not
           convenient
           to
           deal
           with
           them
           together
           in
           a
           body
           ,
           they
           desir'd
           ,
           that
           such
           as
           had
           a
           sense
           of
           the
           miserable
           condition
           of
           that
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           a
           will
           to
           ingage
           for
           the
           relief
           of
           it
           ,
           would
           repair
           to
           them
           to
           their
           Lodgings
           ,
           which
           very
           many
           did
           ,
           Colonels
           and
           Lieutenant
           Colonels
           ,
           and
           other
           Officers
           ,
           and
           undertook
           for
           themselves
           ,
           and
           a
           very
           considerable
           number
           of
           their
           Soldiers
           ,
           about
           1500
           ,
           or
           2000
           ,
           casting
           themselves
           wholly
           upon
           the
           Parliament
           for
           their
           conditions
           .
           The
           rest
           of
           the
           Officers
           and
           Soldiers
           of
           the
           Army
           doing
           all
           that
           was
           possible
           to
           obstruct
           the
           Service
           ,
           decrying
           the
           Employment
           ,
           railing
           upon
           ,
           misusing
           ,
           threatning
           ,
           and
           thereby
           discourage
           those
           who
           engag'd
           ,
           calling
           them
           deserters
           of
           the
           Army
           and
           of
           their
           General
           ,
           and
           by
           great
           offers
           and
           assurance
           of
           better
           conditions
           to
           stay
           with
           them
           keeping
           of
           others
           .
        
         
           73.
           
           And
           at
           that
           very
           time
           did
           some
           of
           the
           Officers
           meet
           and
           prepare
           a
           Petition
           ,
           together
           with
           a
           Representation
           ,
           in
           the
           name
           
           of
           the
           whole
           Army
           ,
           That
           before
           disbanding
           there
           might
           be
           an
           Act
           of
           Indemnity
           with
           the
           King
           's
           royal
           Assent
           to
           it
           ;
           that
           Auditors
           might
           speedily
           repair
           to
           the
           Army
           to
           cas●
           up
           their
           Accounts
           for
           their
           Service
           from
           the
           beginning
           ;
           that
           none
           who
           had
           serv'd
           voluntarily
           in
           that
           Army
           should
           be
           compel'd
           to
           go
           out
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ;
           that
           till
           disbanded
           ,
           Money
           might
           be
           sent
           down
           for
           their
           supply
           .
           This
           was
           a
           fair
           beginning
           of
           the
           godly
           Army's
           taking
           care
           for
           Ireland
           ,
           and
           of
           those
           good
           Officers
           proceedings
           ,
           so
           obedient
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           as
           meerly
           for
           that
           they
           had
           been
           made
           choice
           of
           and
           put
           into
           the
           rooms
           of
           far
           better
           Men
           than
           themselves
           ;
           now
           forsooth
           ,
           when
           the
           Parliament
           would
           have
           some
           of
           them
           go
           for
           Ireland
           ,
           they
           will
           put
           the
           whole
           Army
           into
           a
           Mutiny
           .
        
         
           74.
           
           For
           an
           Army
           ,
           or
           any
           part
           of
           it
           ,
           to
           join
           in
           a
           Petition
           ,
           tho
           but
           for
           Pay
           ,
           when
           their
           Superiors
           (
           that
           Authority
           which
           they
           are
           to
           obey
           )
           require
           any
           Duty
           to
           be
           perform'd
           ,
           or
           Service
           to
           be
           done
           by
           them
           ,
           as
           the
           present
           relieving
           of
           Ireland
           was
           ,
           this
           ,
           I
           think
           ,
           by
           the
           Rules
           of
           War
           ,
           has
           in
           all
           Armies
           been
           held
           a
           Mutiny
           ,
           and
           the
           Authors
           ,
           at
           least
           ,
           punish'd
           with
           death
           .
           Here
           to
           be
           sure
           it
           shall
           mutiny
           to
           purpose
           ,
           and
           not
           disband
           according
           to
           the
           resolutions
           of
           Parliament
           ;
           they
           put
           them
           not
           only
           to
           petition
           in
           this
           mutinous
           way
           ,
           but
           to
           desire
           
           impossibilities
           ,
           as
           Tacitus
           says
           ,
           
             Non
             ut
             assequerentur
             sed
             causam
             seditioni
             ,
          
           not
           to
           rest
           satisfy'd
           with
           former
           Ordinances
           ,
           and
           the
           general
           care
           taken
           for
           all
           who
           had
           serv'd
           in
           these
           unhappy
           Wars
           ,
           but
           to
           demand
           a
           particular
           Act
           of
           Indemnity
           with
           his
           Majesty's
           approbation
           ,
           not
           that
           they
           car'd
           for
           him
           ,
           or
           meant
           ever
           to
           see
           him
           again
           in
           power
           to
           enact
           any
           thing
           ,
           which
           their
           proceedings
           since
           have
           made
           clear
           to
           all
           mens
           understandings
           (
           though
           some
           discern'd
           it
           very
           well
           to
           be
           their
           principle
           and
           their
           drift
           from
           the
           beginning
           )
           but
           they
           knew
           this
           would
           take
           up
           time
           ,
           could
           not
           possibly
           be
           so
           soon
           done
           ,
           and
           would
           elude
           all
           endeavours
           of
           disbanding
           .
           So
           for
           Auditors
           to
           go
           and
           cast
           up
           their
           Accounts
           was
           the
           work
           of
           many
           Months
           ,
           and
           a
           strange
           demand
           for
           this
           godly
           obedient
           Army
           to
           make
           ,
           who
           ,
           by
           their
           own
           sayings
           ,
           were
           not
           Mercenary
           ,
           but
           had
           taken
           up
           Arms
           in
           judgment
           and
           conscience
           ,
           and
           out
           of
           love
           and
           duty
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           not
           for
           their
           Pay.
           Their
           other
           demand
           is
           as
           good
           ,
           and
           is
           as
           much
           as
           to
           say
           ,
           as
           that
           the
           Parliament
           should
           send
           none
           of
           them
           for
           Ireland
           ,
           they
           who
           were
           the
           Parliaments
           Army
           ,
           who
           ,
           as
           Mr.
           Cromwel
           made
           us
           believe
           ,
           would
           go
           with
           a
           word
           to
           any
           part
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           whither
           the
           Parliament
           would
           please
           to
           send
           them
           ;
           and
           therefore
           the
           other
           Armies
           and
           Major
           General
           
           Massey's
           Forces
           
           must
           be
           cashier'd
           (
           those
           who
           certainly
           would
           have
           gone
           )
           to
           make
           way
           for
           their
           entertainment
           .
           These
           now
           who
           had
           receiv'd
           the
           Pay
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           so
           long
           ,
           the
           sole
           Army
           ,
           which
           ,
           like
           
           Pharaoh's
           lean
           Kine
           ,
           had
           eaten
           all
           the
           rest
           ,
           and
           had
           the
           Sword
           of
           the
           Parliament
           singly
           and
           wholly
           in
           their
           hands
           ,
           stand
           upon
           terms
           ,
           and
           will
           not
           be
           compell'd
           to
           go
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           will
           not
           go
           ;
           for
           they
           know
           none
           is
           compell'd
           for
           Ireland
           ,
           nor
           was
           there
           any
           thought
           of
           it
           ,
           since
           many
           were
           willing
           to
           ingage
           in
           that
           War
           who
           were
           not
           so
           in
           this
           ;
           but
           this
           was
           enough
           to
           possess
           the
           Army
           with
           a
           prejudice
           against
           the
           imployment
           ,
           and
           against
           the
           intentions
           and
           proceedings
           of
           Parliament
           .
        
         
           75.
           
           This
           Petition
           and
           other
           of
           their
           practices
           so
           interrupted
           the
           business
           ,
           that
           our
           Commissioners
           at
           their
           return
           inform'd
           both
           Houses
           of
           it
           ,
           who
           yet
           were
           so
           tender
           of
           conceiving
           or
           expressing
           any
           great
           dislike
           of
           the
           contrivers
           and
           promoters
           of
           the
           Petition
           for
           obstructing
           the
           Service
           of
           Ireland
           ,
           and
           distempering
           the
           Army
           ,
           and
           that
           those
           who
           had
           but
           been
           drawn
           in
           it
           should
           not
           find
           themselves
           lessen'd
           in
           their
           good
           Opinion
           ,
           who
           resolv'd
           to
           pass
           by
           all
           ,
           and
           punish
           none
           ,
           except
           such
           as
           should
           mutinously
           persist
           in
           the
           promoting
           of
           it
           .
           They
           sent
           likewise
           up
           for
           some
           of
           the
           Officers
           that
           had
           more
           notoriously
           appear'd
           therein
           ,
           and
           in
           discouraging
           
           and
           abusing
           them
           who
           offer'd
           themselves
           in
           the
           Irish
           Service
           :
           Whose
           miscarriage
           ,
           though
           it
           was
           very
           gross
           ,
           and
           the
           answers
           of
           some
           of
           them
           at
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           Bar
           mere
           collusion
           and
           equivocation
           (
           as
           by
           name
           Lieutenant
           Colonel
           
           Pride's
           ,
           who
           being
           charg'd
           with
           causing
           the
           Petition
           to
           be
           read
           at
           the
           head
           of
           his
           Regiment
           ,
           deny'd
           it
           stoutly
           ,
           because
           ,
           it
           seems
           ,
           it
           was
           but
           at
           the
           head
           of
           every
           Company
           ,
           the
           Regiment
           not
           being
           drawn
           up
           together
           )
           notwithstanding
           all
           this
           ,
           the
           House
           willing
           to
           bury
           what
           was
           past
           ,
           and
           hoping
           it
           would
           have
           gain'd
           them
           to
           a
           better
           obedience
           for
           the
           future
           ,
           sent
           them
           down
           again
           ,
           rather
           with
           respect
           than
           otherwise
           ,
           acquiescing
           with
           their
           denyal
           .
           And
           this
           very
           act
           of
           Clemency
           was
           turn'd
           against
           them
           ;
           and
           afterwards
           when
           the
           Army
           came
           to
           do
           their
           work
           barefac'd
           ,
           no
           longer
           to
           excuse
           but
           justifie
           that
           Petition
           ,
           nay
           ,
           make
           the
           Parliament
           criminous
           for
           questioning
           it
           ,
           they
           upbraided
           the
           House
           with
           sending
           up
           for
           the
           Officers
           from
           their
           Charge
           ,
           when
           they
           had
           nothing
           to
           say
           to
           them
           .
        
         
           76.
           
           The
           necessity
           of
           disbanding
           more
           and
           more
           appearing
           ,
           it
           hastens
           the
           resolutions
           for
           it
           ;
           whereupon
           it
           was
           order'd
           ,
           that
           Officers
           and
           Soldiers
           should
           have
           six
           weeks
           Pay
           of
           their
           Arrears
           ,
           and
           so
           be
           disbanded
           ,
           
           those
           that
           would
           be
           taken
           in
           for
           Ireland
           to
           have
           six
           weeks
           more
           advance
           .
           The
           Parliament
           at
           first
           pitch'd
           upon
           no
           greater
           Sum
           ,
           it
           being
           the
           highest
           that
           had
           yet
           been
           given
           to
           any
           .
           Major
           General
           Massey's
           Brigade
           ,
           which
           had
           been
           much
           longer
           without
           Pay
           ,
           and
           had
           done
           better
           Service
           ,
           had
           no
           more
           .
           The
           other
           Armies
           under
           my
           Lord
           of
           Essex
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             William
             Waller
          
           ,
           which
           had
           likewise
           done
           more
           work
           ,
           the
           chief
           and
           main
           of
           it
           all
           ,
           as
           having
           had
           a
           stronger
           Force
           to
           grapple
           with
           ,
           and
           yet
           had
           receiv'd
           less
           Wages
           ,
           were
           put
           off
           with
           a
           fortnights
           Pay.
           This
           made
           the
           Parliament
           think
           this
           proportion
           sufficient
           ;
           yet
           afterwards
           they
           of
           themselves
           increas'd
           it
           to
           two
           months
           ,
           which
           was
           more
           than
           any
           had
           before
           .
           Supposing
           then
           there
           would
           be
           no
           question
           of
           a
           compliance
           ,
           they
           proceed
           to
           perfect
           what
           was
           further
           necessary
           for
           the
           supply
           of
           Ireland
           ,
           and
           safety
           of
           England
           .
        
         
           77.
           
           For
           England
           they
           appointed
           what
           Regiments
           of
           Horse
           and
           Dragoons
           shall
           stand
           ,
           settle
           the
           Garisons
           ,
           name
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Fairfax
          
           General
           of
           all
           the
           Forces
           under
           Pay
           ,
           which
           was
           sufficient
           Honour
           for
           him
           for
           the
           Service
           he
           had
           done
           ;
           and
           shew'd
           that
           they
           had
           no
           meaning
           to
           dismiss
           those
           with
           reproach
           who
           had
           serv'd
           them
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           falsely
           scandaliz'd
           .
        
         
         
           78.
           
           For
           Ireland
           ,
           they
           make
           Serjeant
           Major
           General
           Skippon
           Commander
           in
           Chief
           ,
           with
           the
           Title
           of
           Field
           Marshal
           ,
           and
           Major
           General
           Massey
           Lieutenant
           General
           of
           the
           Horse
           ;
           recommended
           it
           to
           the
           care
           of
           the
           Committee
           at
           
             Derby
             house
          
           ,
           to
           prepare
           all
           things
           necessary
           for
           the
           forwarding
           of
           that
           Service
           ,
           and
           draw
           off
           such
           of
           the
           Army
           as
           were
           willing
           to
           go
           :
           for
           the
           distempers
           there
           continu'd
           ,
           those
           who
           had
           declar'd
           themselves
           being
           affronted
           ,
           discourag'd
           ,
           and
           many
           of
           them
           debaucht
           from
           that
           Service
           .
        
         
           79.
           
           This
           was
           faithfully
           perform'd
           by
           the
           Committee
           (
           that
           is
           ,
           by
           part
           of
           it
           )
           for
           some
           of
           them
           ,
           as
           the
           Sollicitor
           ,
           Cromwel
           ,
           Sir
           
             Arthur
             Haslerig
          
           ,
           and
           those
           of
           that
           gang
           would
           not
           attend
           ,
           but
           the
           others
           did
           .
           And
           if
           I
           may
           speak
           it
           without
           vanity
           ,
           it
           being
           one
           of
           the
           great
           Crimes
           with
           which
           the
           eleven
           Members
           stand
           charg'd
           ,
           by
           their
           care
           and
           industry
           ,
           they
           put
           the
           whole
           business
           into
           such
           a
           way
           ,
           not
           only
           doing
           their
           best
           endeavours
           to
           have
           sent
           over
           the
           Forces
           that
           should
           have
           gone
           out
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           but
           sending
           over
           others
           also
           ,
           as
           Colonel
           Iones
           ,
           and
           those
           Regiments
           which
           went
           to
           Dublin
           ,
           and
           supplying
           the
           best
           they
           could
           my
           Lord
           Inchiqueen
           ,
           and
           those
           Forces
           which
           were
           there
           before
           ,
           with
           such
           necessaries
           as
           they
           could
           provide
           ,
           that
           by
           the
           blessing
           of
           God
           the
           foundation
           was
           laid
           for
           all
           the
           good
           which
           has
           since
           
           befallen
           that
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           great
           advantages
           which
           those
           gallant
           Men
           have
           gotten
           upon
           the
           Rebels
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           little
           assistance
           they
           have
           since
           receiv'd
           ,
           having
           ,
           in
           truth
           ,
           been
           rather
           hinder'd
           than
           helpt
           ;
           for
           every
           body
           knows
           the
           malice
           which
           is
           born
           them
           by
           that
           Party
           which
           now
           bears
           sway
           ,
           what
           discouragements
           my
           Lord
           Inchiqueen
           has
           labour'd
           under
           ,
           and
           the
           small
           regard
           had
           of
           Colonel
           Iones
           .
           Yet
           they
           have
           subsisted
           ,
           and
           not
           only
           preserv'd
           but
           advanc'd
           very
           much
           the
           English
           Interest
           ,
           with
           Honour
           to
           themselves
           ,
           and
           shame
           to
           these
           unworthy
           Men
           who
           are
           so
           little
           sensible
           of
           the
           conditions
           of
           the
           poor
           Protestants
           there
           ,
           preferring
           their
           particular
           revenge
           and
           prosecution
           of
           their
           damnable
           End
           before
           all
           that
           is
           of
           Honour
           and
           Justice
           ,
           and
           either
           of
           duty
           to
           God
           and
           their
           Country
           ,
           or
           compassion
           to
           their
           distressed
           Brethren
           .
        
         
           80.
           
           The
           Officers
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           play
           their
           parts
           below
           in
           the
           Army
           ,
           they
           had
           already
           engag'd
           the
           Soldiers
           to
           stand
           upon
           Pay
           ,
           an
           Act
           of
           Indemnity
           ,
           and
           some
           other
           Immunities
           ,
           plausible
           things
           to
           make
           them
           all
           of
           a
           piece
           ,
           enter
           into
           a
           kind
           of
           a
           league
           and
           combination
           one
           with
           another
           ,
           and
           so
           become
           fit
           to
           receive
           any
           other
           impression
           ,
           and
           unite
           upon
           it
           .
           Therefore
           now
           they
           go
           a
           step
           further
           ,
           to
           incense
           them
           against
           the
           
           Parliament
           ,
           misrepresenting
           all
           passages
           and
           proceedings
           to
           them
           ,
           as
           if
           the
           intention
           were
           to
           force
           them
           for
           Ireland
           ,
           and
           therefore
           starve
           them
           or
           dismiss
           them
           with
           shame
           ,
           and
           expose
           them
           to
           question
           and
           trouble
           for
           what
           they
           had
           done
           in
           the
           Wars
           ;
           so
           engaging
           them
           to
           persist
           upon
           their
           demands
           in
           that
           Petition
           ,
           and
           ask
           reparation
           of
           the
           Parliament
           for
           wrong
           done
           them
           by
           the
           Commissioners
           sent
           down
           for
           the
           business
           of
           Ireland
           ,
           and
           other
           Members
           of
           the
           House
           ,
           whom
           they
           had
           characteriz'd
           to
           be
           Enemies
           to
           the
           Army
           ,
           whereby
           they
           put
           them
           into
           such
           a
           distemper
           ,
           as
           all
           thoughts
           of
           duty
           and
           obedience
           were
           cast
           off
           ,
           nothing
           so
           odious
           as
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           nothing
           would
           satisfie
           but
           revenge
           .
        
         
           81.
           
           When
           they
           had
           wrought
           the
           Feat
           ,
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Fairfax
          
           himself
           came
           to
           London
           upon
           pretence
           of
           taking
           Physick
           ;
           
             Cromwel
             ,
             Ireton
             ,
             Fleetwood
             ,
             Rainsborough
             ,
          
           who
           were
           Members
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           as
           well
           as
           principal
           Officers
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           keep
           the
           House
           ,
           that
           the
           Soldiers
           might
           be
           left
           to
           themselves
           to
           fire
           the
           more
           ,
           run
           up
           to
           extremes
           ,
           and
           put
           themselves
           into
           a
           posture
           to
           carry
           on
           their
           work
           of
           Rebellion
           with
           a
           high
           and
           violent
           hand
           ,
           which
           had
           been
           so
           handsomly
           done
           :
           for
           either
           they
           must
           have
           appear'd
           in
           it
           and
           join'd
           with
           the
           Soldiers
           ,
           which
           had
           been
           too
           gross
           ,
           or
           have
           stop'd
           it
           
           in
           the
           beginning
           ,
           crush'd
           the
           Serpent
           in
           the
           Egg
           ,
           which
           had
           been
           most
           easie
           ,
           but
           was
           contrary
           to
           their
           design
           .
           So
           now
           they
           give
           the
           business
           time
           to
           foment
           ,
           and
           the
           Rebellion
           to
           grow
           to
           some
           head
           ,
           that
           afterwards
           when
           they
           should
           come
           amongst
           them
           (
           for
           they
           could
           not
           but
           expect
           the
           Parliament
           would
           send
           them
           down
           )
           they
           might
           seem
           to
           be
           carry'd
           with
           the
           violence
           ,
           and
           to
           give
           some
           way
           for
           preventing
           greater
           inconveniences
           ,
           and
           to
           keep
           them
           from
           extremities
           till
           the
           Monster
           was
           form'd
           ,
           and
           got
           to
           that
           strength
           as
           to
           protect
           it self
           and
           them
           ,
           when
           they
           might
           without
           danger
           declare
           for
           it
           ,
           which
           they
           afterwards
           did
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           disclaiming
           it
           ,
           blaming
           the
           Soldiers
           at
           that
           distance
           (
           as
           Cromwel
           did
           openly
           in
           the
           House
           ,
           protesting
           ,
           for
           his
           part
           ,
           he
           would
           stick
           to
           the
           Parliament
           )
           whilst
           underhand
           they
           sent
           them
           encouragements
           and
           directions
           ;
           for
           nothing
           was
           done
           there
           ,
           but
           by
           advice
           and
           countenance
           from
           London
           ,
           where
           the
           whole
           business
           was
           so
           laid
           ,
           the
           Rebellion
           resolv'd
           upon
           ,
           and
           the
           Officers
           that
           were
           in
           town
           so
           deeply
           engag'd
           ,
           that
           when
           the
           full
           time
           was
           come
           for
           putting
           things
           in
           execution
           ,
           my
           friend
           Cromwel
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           sent
           down
           by
           the
           Parliament
           to
           do
           good
           Offices
           ,
           was
           come
           up
           again
           without
           doing
           any
           ,
           and
           he
           who
           had
           made
           those
           solemn
           publick
           Protestations
           with
           some
           
           great
           Imprecations
           on
           himself
           if
           he
           fail'd
           in
           his
           performance
           ,
           did
           ,
           notwithstanding
           ,
           privily
           convey
           thence
           his
           Goods
           (
           which
           many
           of
           the
           Independents
           likewise
           did
           ,
           leaving
           City
           and
           Parliament
           as
           mark'd
           out
           for
           destruction
           )
           and
           then
           without
           leave
           of
           the
           House
           (
           after
           some
           Members
           missing
           him
           and
           fearing
           him
           gone
           ,
           had
           mov'd
           to
           have
           him
           sent
           for
           ;
           whereupon
           he
           being
           ,
           as
           it
           seems
           ,
           not
           yet
           gone
           ,
           and
           having
           notice
           of
           it
           ,
           came
           and
           shew'd
           himself
           a
           little
           in
           the
           House
           )
           did
           steal
           away
           that
           evening
           ,
           I
           may
           say
           run
           away
           post
           down
           to
           the
           Army
           ,
           and
           presently
           join
           in
           the
           Subscription
           of
           a
           rebellious
           Letter
           ,
           whereof
           I
           shall
           speak
           anon
           .
           But
           let
           him
           take
           heed
           those
           Imprecations
           fall
           not
           upon
           him
           ,
           which
           many
           times
           God
           remembers
           ,
           and
           takes
           Men
           at
           their
           word
           ,
           meeting
           with
           them
           in
           their
           dissembling
           wishes
           ,
           when
           themselves
           least
           think
           of
           them
           ,
           perhaps
           have
           forgot
           that
           ever
           they
           made
           them
           .
           This
           by
           the
           way
           .
        
         
           82.
           
           For
           the
           present
           the
           thing
           pitch'd
           upon
           was
           to
           set
           up
           a
           kind
           of
           Council
           (
           like
           the
           supreme
           Council
           of
           the
           Irish
           Rebels
           ,
           but
           that
           those
           were
           most
           of
           them
           persons
           of
           birth
           and
           degree
           ,
           these
           
             ex
             faece
             populi
          
           )
           under
           the
           name
           of
           Agitators
           .
           Two
           (
           as
           I
           take
           it
           )
           were
           chosen
           out
           of
           every
           Regiment
           ,
           at
           first
           ,
           I
           think
           ,
           but
           common
           Soldiers
           (
           tho
           afterwards
           some
           Officers
           were
           
           added
           )
           to
           transact
           this
           business
           .
           These
           now
           ,
           forsooth
           ,
           seem
           to
           acknowledg
           no
           Officer
           ,
           but
           to
           rule
           and
           dispose
           of
           all
           things
           as
           they
           think
           good
           .
           They
           take
           into
           consideration
           what
           is
           fit
           to
           be
           done
           ,
           what
           not
           ,
           and
           give
           their
           orders
           accordingly
           ,
           examine
           and
           censure
           the
           Orders
           and
           Votes
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           receive
           all
           Complaints
           ,
           give
           the
           redress
           ,
           send
           out
           their
           Warrants
           and
           Commands
           ,
           write
           their
           Letters
           ,
           exercise
           a
           general
           power
           over
           all
           ,
           set
           up
           a
           new
           form
           of
           Government
           in
           the
           Army
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           end
           are
           instrumental
           to
           their
           Masters
           to
           possess
           themselves
           of
           his
           Majesty's
           Person
           ,
           subdue
           Parliament
           ,
           City
           ,
           and
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           be
           reveng'd
           upon
           all
           those
           who
           had
           formerly
           given
           any
           disturbance
           to
           the
           carrying
           on
           of
           their
           design
           ,
           till
           such
           time
           as
           the
           work
           was
           done
           which
           they
           had
           set
           them
           to
           do
           .
           But
           then
           Mr.
           Cromwel
           and
           his
           Officers
           could
           give
           a
           stop
           to
           their
           proceedings
           .
           And
           when
           the
           Agitators
           thought
           to
           do
           as
           formerly
           ,
           and
           finish'd
           what
           they
           were
           made
           to
           believ●●
           should
           be
           the
           Catastrophe
           of
           their
           Tragedy
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           destruction
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           alteration
           of
           the
           Government
           ,
           Counsels
           not
           being
           at
           that
           time
           so
           dispos'd
           ,
           nor
           the
           time
           ripe
           for
           the
           execution
           ,
           they
           soon
           found
           their
           Locks
           were
           cut
           ,
           and
           (
           the
           influence
           of
           their
           Superiors
           ceasing
           )
           their
           strength
           fail'd
           ,
           so
           as
           they
           brought
           but
           confusion
           to
           themselves
           ;
           
           three
           of
           the
           chief
           were
           condemn'd
           to
           die
           for
           mutiny
           ,
           but
           Cromwel
           being
           a
           merciful
           Prince
           would
           take
           but
           one
           ,
           who
           was
           shot
           to
           death
           ,
           the
           rest
           reduced
           to
           subjection
           and
           obedience
           ,
           their
           Council
           Table
           dissolv'd
           ,
           and
           their
           Castles
           in
           the
           Air
           Vanish'd
           to
           smoak
           .
           But
           these
           things
           fell
           out
           long
           after
           ,
           for
           a
           time
           they
           triumph
           ,
           act
           all
           ,
           drive
           on
           the
           design
           ;
           Cromwel
           and
           his
           fellows
           standing
           behind
           the
           Curtain
           ,
           laught
           in
           their
           sleeves
           ,
           and
           pleas'd
           themselves
           to
           see
           the
           Game
           which
           they
           had
           packt
           ,
           play
           so
           well
           .
        
         
           83.
           
           The
           first
           Act
           of
           these
           new
           Rulers
           ,
           was
           a
           Letter
           sent
           to
           their
           three
           principal
           Officers
           ,
           who
           were
           then
           in
           London
           ,
           and
           innocent
           persons
           ,
           God
           knows
           ,
           knew
           nothing
           of
           all
           this
           ,
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Fairfax
          
           ,
           Lieutenant
           General
           Cromwel
           ,
           and
           Serjeant
           Major
           General
           Skippon
           .
           For
           this
           last
           ,
           to
           do
           him
           right
           ,
           I
           think
           that
           at
           that
           time
           he
           was
           innocent
           indeed
           ;
           but
           afterwards
           I
           must
           avow
           it
           ,
           he
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           help
           of
           Mr.
           Marshal
           a
           Min●●●er
           ,
           contributed
           more
           to
           the
           success
           of
           their
           Villanies
           ,
           betraying
           the
           Parliament
           and
           City
           into
           their
           hands
           ,
           than
           all
           that
           Cromwel
           ,
           the
           Sollicitor
           ,
           Ireton
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Crew
           did
           or
           could
           do
           ,
           and
           no
           question
           will
           be
           sufficiently
           rewarded
           for
           it
           by
           them
           ;
           for
           they
           are
           good
           at
           it
           to
           pay
           dear
           out
           of
           the
           publick
           Store
           for
           any
           man's
           Conscience
           that
           will
           be
           sold
           ,
           and
           may
           be
           useful
           to
           them
           .
        
         
         
           84.
           
           This
           Letter
           was
           an
           exclamation
           against
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           false
           and
           untrue
           Complaints
           of
           wrongs
           done
           to
           the
           Soldiers
           at
           Assizes
           in
           the
           Counties
           ,
           a
           protestation
           against
           the
           Irish
           Expedition
           ,
           calling
           it
           a
           design
           to
           break
           the
           Army
           ,
           declaring
           if
           any
           of
           these
           three
           Commanders
           should
           engage
           ,
           their
           averseness
           to
           it
           (
           tho
           one
           of
           them
           ,
           Skippon
           ,
           was
           by
           the
           Parliament
           appointed
           ,
           and
           had
           accepted
           it
           )
           in
           plain
           English
           saying
           they
           would
           not
           disband
           ,
           nor
           receive
           any
           other
           propositions
           from
           the
           Parliament
           till
           their
           expectations
           were
           satisfy'd
           .
           Three
           of
           the
           Agitators
           brought
           it
           ,
           and
           Skippon
           acquainted
           the
           House
           with
           it
           ;
           they
           were
           sent
           for
           ,
           and
           carry'd
           themselves
           at
           the
           Bar
           in
           a
           slighting
           braving
           manner
           ,
           refusing
           to
           answer
           such
           questions
           as
           the
           Speaker
           ,
           by
           order
           of
           the
           House
           ,
           ask'd
           them
           ;
           saying
           they
           were
           employ'd
           by
           the
           Army
           ,
           and
           could
           not
           without
           leave
           from
           thence
           discover
           any
           thing
           .
           Many
           the
           House
           resenting
           this
           high
           affront
           ,
           were
           earnest
           to
           have
           them
           severely
           punish'd
           ;
           but
           that
           Party
           stood
           as
           stifly
           for
           them
           ,
           insomuch
           that
           the
           worthy
           Burgess
           of
           Newcastle
           ,
           Mr.
           Warmworth
           ,
           stood
           up
           and
           said
           he
           would
           have
           them
           committed
           indeed
           ,
           but
           it
           should
           be
           to
           the
           best
           Inn
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           good
           Sack
           and
           Sugar
           provided
           them
           ,
           which
           was
           as
           ridiculous
           ,
           as
           't
           was
           a
           bold
           and
           insolent
           scorn
           put
           upon
           the
           Parliament
           ;
           at
           last
           even
           
           Mr.
           Skippon
           himself
           excused
           them
           ,
           said
           they
           were
           honest
           Men
           ,
           and
           wisht
           they
           might
           not
           be
           too
           severely
           dealt
           with
           :
           whereupon
           the
           House
           flatted
           ,
           let
           them
           go
           without
           punishment
           ,
           and
           by
           tameness
           encreas'd
           their
           madness
           and
           presumption
           .
           Where
           as
           had
           they
           serv'd
           them
           as
           Mr.
           Cromwel
           after
           wards
           did
           their
           fellows
           ,
           hang'd
           one
           of
           them
           (
           they
           all
           well
           deserving
           it
           )
           it
           might
           probably
           have
           given
           a
           stop
           to
           their
           Career
           ,
           and
           prevented
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           mischief
           ,
           which
           has
           since
           befallen
           the
           Kingdom
           by
           their
           means
           .
        
         
           85.
           
           All
           that
           we
           did
           (
           whether
           it
           was
           Fate
           or
           Design
           I
           know
           not
           ,
           but
           it
           prov'd
           our
           Ruin
           )
           was
           to
           command
           down
           to
           the
           Army
           the
           Officers
           that
           were
           Members
           of
           the
           House
           ,
           such
           as
           were
           in
           town
           ,
           and
           the
           General
           himself
           .
           I
           say
           ,
           I
           know
           not
           if
           there
           were
           a
           design
           in
           it
           ;
           because
           afterwards
           upon
           just
           such
           another
           occasion
           ,
           we
           sent
           Sir
           
             Henry
             Vane
          
           the
           younger
           ,
           Mr.
           Scawen
           ,
           and
           some
           others
           ,
           which
           I
           am
           sure
           was
           a
           thing
           laid
           ;
           and
           this
           wrought
           the
           same
           effect
           as
           that
           did
           ,
           even
           put
           them
           together
           the
           better
           to
           contrive
           and
           lay
           their
           business
           ,
           joining
           the
           counsels
           of
           the
           Officers
           to
           the
           actings
           of
           the
           Agitators
           ,
           so
           to
           hatch
           that
           horrid
           Rebellion
           which
           soon
           after
           broke
           out
           ,
           to
           the
           utter
           ruin
           (
           if
           God's
           hand
           of
           mercy
           interpose
           not
           )
           of
           Parliament
           and
           Kingdom
           .
           They
           were
           sent
           to
           allay
           the
           distempers
           ,
           and
           to
           prevent
           
           inconveniencies
           ,
           but
           how
           they
           discharg'd
           that
           trust
           will
           soon
           appear
           .
        
         
           86.
           
           Instead
           of
           discountenancing
           ,
           reproving
           ,
           and
           suppressing
           that
           disposition
           to
           mutiny
           ,
           that
           standing
           upon
           terms
           with
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           those
           Meetings
           and
           Consultations
           by
           which
           the
           ill
           humour
           was
           nourish'd
           ,
           and
           instead
           of
           perswading
           them
           to
           a
           fitting
           obedience
           and
           submission
           ,
           and
           laying
           the
           Regiments
           farther
           asunder
           to
           lessen
           and
           abate
           the
           contagion
           ,
           they
           gave
           them
           occasion
           to
           encrease
           their
           distempers
           and
           vent
           them
           ,
           by
           asking
           them
           what
           they
           will
           have
           ,
           calling
           the
           Officers
           together
           ,
           and
           sending
           them
           to
           their
           several
           Regiments
           to
           be
           inform'd
           of
           their
           designs
           ;
           and
           by
           drawing
           them
           together
           already
           so
           indispos'd
           and
           inflam'd
           ,
           inflame
           them
           the
           more
           .
           A
           strange
           way
           of
           quieting
           an
           Army
           that
           was
           in
           a
           way
           to
           Rebellion
           ,
           and
           had
           begun
           to
           set
           up
           a
           new
           Government
           amongst
           themselves
           by
           their
           Agitators
           ,
           which
           sped
           accordingly
           ,
           and
           produced
           the
           effect
           that
           they
           desir'd
           ,
           a
           representation
           of
           Grievances
           ,
           in
           which
           the
           whole
           Army
           now
           join'd
           and
           engag'd
           ,
           except
           some
           few
           gallant
           Men
           ,
           both
           Officers
           and
           Soldiers
           ,
           who
           detested
           those
           proceedings
           .
        
         
           87.
           
           This
           Representation
           is
           brought
           up
           to
           the
           House
           by
           Lieutenant
           General
           Cromwel
           ,
           and
           Colonel
           Fleetwood
           ,
           who
           had
           the
           faces
           to
           say
           (
           just
           as
           the
           Representation
           begins
           )
           That
           
           the
           Army
           was
           quiet
           and
           free
           from
           any
           visible
           distemper
           ,
           which
           was
           only
           to
           amuse
           us
           .
           But
           then
           it
           expostulates
           with
           the
           Parliament
           the
           making
           of
           the
           foremention'd
           Declaration
           ,
           sending
           for
           up
           and
           questioning
           those
           persons
           who
           had
           been
           complain'd
           of
           for
           obstructing
           the
           Service
           of
           Ireland
           ,
           justifies
           them
           ,
           taxes
           the
           Commissioners
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           other
           Members
           of
           the
           House
           ,
           for
           doing
           ill
           offices
           to
           the
           Army
           ,
           stands
           upon
           all
           the
           particulars
           of
           the
           first
           Petition
           .
        
         
           88.
           
           The
           House
           was
           very
           much
           dissatisfy'd
           with
           these
           proceedings
           ,
           and
           if
           ever
           it
           deny'd
           it self
           ,
           did
           it
           then
           :
           for
           it
           was
           willing
           to
           give
           the
           Army
           satisfaction
           in
           all
           things
           possible
           ,
           to
           free
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           that
           burden
           ,
           even
           dispensing
           with
           their
           own
           Honours
           .
        
         
           89.
           
           They
           pass
           several
           Ordinances
           for
           Indemnity
           ,
           freeing
           from
           pressing
           the
           relief
           of
           maim'd
           Soldiers
           ,
           Widows
           ,
           and
           Orphans
           ,
           with
           such
           alterations
           and
           amendments
           as
           the
           Army
           desir'd
           .
           Concerning
           the
           proposition
           of
           Pay
           upon
           disbanding
           ,
           which
           was
           eight
           weeks
           ,
           they
           conceiv'd
           it
           could
           not
           be
           inlarg'd
           ,
           in
           regard
           of
           the
           great
           present
           expence
           to
           which
           they
           were
           necessitated
           for
           the
           supply
           of
           Ireland
           ;
           That
           the
           two
           hundred
           thousand
           Pounds
           ,
           which
           for
           those
           two
           occasions
           were
           then
           borrow'd
           of
           the
           City
           of
           London
           ,
           would
           scarce
           serve
           .
        
         
         
           90.
           
           Therefore
           upon
           these
           terms
           both
           Houses
           concluded
           the
           disbanding
           ,
           begin
           with
           the
           Foot
           ,
           and
           appoint
           to
           every
           Regiment
           ,
           as
           they
           lay
           quarter'd
           ,
           a
           Rendevous
           at
           some
           Town
           near
           ,
           where
           they
           were
           to
           lay
           down
           their
           Arms
           ,
           receive
           their
           Money
           ,
           and
           have
           Passes
           to
           their
           several
           homes
           .
           Those
           that
           would
           engage
           for
           Ireland
           to
           march
           to
           some
           other
           place
           near
           hand
           ,
           there
           to
           receive
           Advance-money
           and
           further
           Orders
           .
        
         
           91.
           
           The
           several
           Ordinances
           and
           Orders
           were
           sent
           to
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Fairfax
          
           ,
           who
           then
           had
           his
           head
           quarters
           at
           Bury
           ;
           and
           two
           Lords
           and
           four
           Commoners
           were
           appointed
           Commissioners
           to
           repair
           to
           the
           several
           places
           appointed
           for
           disbanding
           ,
           with
           Money
           ,
           and
           directions
           to
           see
           the
           Service
           perform'd
           ,
           and
           assist
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Fairfax
          
           in
           it
           ,
           who
           was
           desir'd
           to
           issue
           out
           his
           Orders
           for
           the
           Regiments
           drawing
           to
           those
           places
           .
        
         
           92.
           
           Then
           it
           was
           refer'd
           to
           a
           Committee
           of
           the
           Army
           to
           put
           into
           a
           way
           ,
           the
           stating
           of
           the
           Accounts
           ,
           both
           of
           Officers
           and
           Soldiers
           ;
           and
           where
           more
           than
           two
           Months
           appear'd
           to
           be
           due
           ,
           the
           Commission
           Officer
           was
           to
           receive
           his
           Debenter
           from
           the
           Committee
           and
           Treasurer
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           it
           being
           appointed
           where
           he
           should
           be
           paid
           .
           The
           inferior
           Officer
           and
           common
           Soldier
           was
           to
           have
           his
           security
           upon
           the
           Excise
           .
           
           Let
           any
           Man
           now
           judg
           if
           the
           Army
           had
           any
           cause
           to
           complain
           ,
           if
           all
           was
           not
           done
           that
           with
           any
           colour
           of
           reason
           and
           modesty
           could
           be
           expected
           .
        
         
           93.
           
           Our
           Commissioners
           ,
           who
           were
           the
           Earl
           of
           Warwick
           ,
           the
           Lord
           
             De
             la
             Ware
          
           ,
           Sir
           
             Gilbert
             Gerard
          
           ,
           Mr.
           Grinston
           ,
           and
           two
           others
           ,
           went
           to
           Chelmsford
           the
           first
           of
           Iune
           ,
           the
           Rendevous
           appointed
           for
           the
           General
           's
           Regiment
           ,
           whither
           the
           Lieutenant
           Colonel
           came
           ,
           Lieutenant
           Colonel
           Iackson
           ,
           an
           honest
           and
           gallant
           Man
           ,
           with
           a
           resolution
           to
           conform
           to
           the
           Order
           of
           Parliament
           ;
           but
           a
           Command
           comes
           from
           the
           General
           to
           the
           Regiment
           to
           march
           another
           way
           for
           drawing
           the
           Quarter
           near
           together
           .
        
         
           94.
           
           For
           upon
           the
           29
           
             th
             of
             May
          
           ,
           when
           the
           Votes
           were
           sending
           down
           for
           disbanding
           ,
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Fairfax
          
           had
           call'd
           a
           Council
           of
           War
           of
           the
           factious
           Officers
           (
           the
           honest
           Officers
           who
           were
           for
           submitting
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           a
           quiet
           disbanding
           ,
           having
           before
           been
           most
           of
           them
           abus'd
           ,
           and
           forc'd
           away
           by
           the
           violence
           of
           the
           Soldiers
           and
           commands
           of
           the
           Agitators
           ,
           he
           conniving
           at
           it
           )
           where
           they
           resolve
           upon
           an
           humble
           Advice
           to
           his
           Excellency
           ,
           That
           since
           their
           Grievances
           were
           not
           at
           all
           satisfy'd
           ,
           and
           Jealousies
           were
           very
           great
           ,
           it
           would
           not
           be
           safe
           to
           disband
           ,
           but
           rather
           draw
           the
           Army
           into
           a
           close
           posture
           (
           there
           being
           a
           great
           
           propensity
           in
           the
           Soldiers
           to
           a
           general
           Rendevous
           )
           and
           then
           resume
           the
           consideration
           of
           their
           Grievances
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Votes
           for
           disbanding
           ,
           suspending
           ,
           for
           the
           present
           any
           proceedings
           upon
           these
           Votes
           ;
           which
           advice
           his
           Excellency
           follows
           .
           So
           the
           Parliament
           commands
           to
           disband
           ,
           Sir
           Thomas
           to
           march
           away
           ,
           and
           draw
           to
           a
           Rendevous
           :
           Fit
           he
           should
           be
           obey'd
           .
        
         
           95.
           
           At
           the
           very
           same
           time
           Colonel
           Rainsborough
           dos
           the
           like
           with
           his
           Regiment
           which
           was
           at
           Petersfield
           in
           Hampshire
           ,
           design'd
           for
           Iersey
           ,
           and
           so
           far
           upon
           the
           way
           ,
           himself
           being
           attending
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           ,
           of
           which
           he
           was
           a
           Member
           ,
           and
           pretending
           to
           prepare
           for
           that
           Employment
           which
           had
           been
           entrusted
           to
           him
           ;
           but
           in
           truth
           to
           give
           his
           Soldiers
           opportunity
           to
           mutiny
           ,
           as
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Army
           did
           ;
           who
           ,
           to
           give
           them
           more
           time
           for
           it
           ,
           would
           not
           presently
           acquaint
           the
           House
           with
           the
           Intelligence
           he
           had
           receiv'd
           of
           their
           disorder
           ,
           but
           having
           it
           in
           the
           morning
           kept
           it
           to
           himself
           till
           towards
           the
           evening
           ,
           even
           denying
           his
           knowledg
           of
           any
           such
           thing
           ,
           when
           Sir
           
             William
             Lewis
          
           inform'd
           the
           House
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           about
           five
           or
           six
           a
           Clock
           in
           the
           Afternoon
           (
           the
           House
           then
           by
           accident
           sitting
           ,
           as
           these
           deportments
           of
           the
           Army
           gave
           them
           cause
           sufficient
           )
           spoke
           of
           it
           ,
           said
           they
           were
           in
           a
           great
           distemper
           ,
           resolv'd
           not
           to
           march
           to
           
           the
           Sea
           side
           ,
           but
           return
           to
           Oxford
           ;
           whereupon
           being
           sent
           down
           to
           quiet
           them
           ,
           and
           reduce
           them
           to
           obedience
           ,
           he
           went
           immediately
           ,
           but
           put
           himself
           at
           the
           head
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           instead
           of
           taking
           care
           for
           Iersey
           ,
           march'd
           to
           Oxford
           first
           ,
           so
           to
           the
           Army
           ;
           and
           none
           more
           violent
           in
           the
           Rebellion
           than
           he
           :
           for
           which
           good
           Service
           ,
           and
           joyning
           with
           the
           Agitators
           in
           their
           highest
           exorbitancies
           for
           the
           destruction
           of
           the
           King
           and
           altering
           of
           Government
           ,
           and
           particularly
           in
           a
           Petition
           for
           taking
           away
           the
           House
           of
           Lords
           ,
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           since
           made
           him
           Vice
           Admiral
           .
           And
           the
           Lords
           ,
           to
           the
           eternizing
           the
           honour
           for
           their
           gentle
           tame
           dispositions
           ,
           consented
           .
        
         
           96.
           
           But
           one
           thing
           was
           yet
           wanting
           (
           as
           they
           thought
           )
           for
           the
           carrying
           on
           their
           design
           ,
           and
           amusing
           the
           poor
           people
           of
           England
           with
           an
           expectation
           of
           their
           settling
           a
           Peace
           ,
           so
           to
           make
           them
           sit
           still
           and
           look
           on
           ,
           whilst
           they
           trampled
           upon
           Parliament
           ,
           City
           and
           Kingdom
           ,
           which
           was
           to
           be
           possest
           of
           the
           King's
           P●rson
           ,
           and
           make
           the
           world
           believe
           they
           would
           bring
           him
           up
           to
           his
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           set
           him
           on
           his
           Throne
           .
           For
           this
           it
           seems
           a
           meeting
           was
           appointed
           at
           Lieutenant
           General
           
           Cromwel's
           ,
           upon
           the
           thirtieth
           of
           May
           ,
           where
           it
           is
           resolv'd
           ,
           That
           Cornet
           Ioyce
           should
           ,
           with
           a
           Party
           of
           Horse
           ,
           go
           to
           Holmby
           and
           seize
           upon
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           which
           
           is
           presently
           executed
           ,
           and
           given
           out
           ,
           that
           others
           had
           the
           like
           design
           ,
           which
           they
           had
           prevented
           .
           At
           first
           it
           must
           seem
           only
           to
           be
           the
           act
           of
           Mr.
           
             Ioyce
             ,
             Cromwel
          
           protested
           he
           knew
           nothing
           of
           it
           (
           tho
           he
           was
           the
           Man
           appointed
           it
           to
           be
           done
           ,
           as
           appears
           by
           what
           has
           been
           recited
           ,
           taken
           out
           of
           some
           of
           their
           own
           Authors
           ,
           one
           that
           calls
           himself
           
             Sirrah
             Niho
          
           ,
           and
           others
           )
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Fairfax
          
           writes
           a
           Letter
           to
           the
           House
           ,
           professes
           the
           same
           for
           himself
           as
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           God
           ,
           with
           a
           large
           undertaking
           for
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           Officers
           ,
           and
           the
           body
           of
           the
           Army
           .
           And
           perhaps
           he
           said
           true
           ,
           I
           would
           fain
           be
           so
           charitable
           as
           to
           believe
           it
           ;
           nor
           indeed
           do
           I
           think
           the
           good
           Man
           is
           privy
           to
           all
           their
           Plots
           ,
           he
           must
           have
           no
           more
           than
           what
           they
           are
           pleas'd
           to
           carve
           and
           chew
           for
           him
           ,
           but
           must
           swallow
           all
           ,
           and
           own
           them
           when
           they
           come
           abroad
           .
           Here
           then
           they
           have
           the
           King
           ,
           Ioyce
           drives
           away
           the
           Guards
           ,
           forc'd
           Colonel
           Greaves
           to
           fly
           ,
           whom
           else
           they
           threaten'd
           to
           kill
           ,
           for
           no
           man's
           life
           must
           stand
           in
           their
           way
           (
           Murder
           being
           no
           Sin
           in
           the
           visible
           Saints
           )
           carries
           away
           his
           Majesty
           and
           the
           Commissioners
           that
           attend
           him
           Prisoners
           ,
           and
           immediately
           sends
           up
           a
           Letter
           to
           certifie
           what
           he
           had
           done
           ,
           with
           directions
           it
           should
           be
           deliver'd
           to
           Cromwel
           ,
           and
           he
           absent
           ,
           to
           Sir
           
             Arthur
             Haslerig
          
           ,
           or
           Colonel
           Fleetwood
           ,
           which
           was
           given
           to
           Colonel
           Fleetwood
           ,
           as
           one
           Lieutenant
           
           
           
           
           
           Markham
           inform'd
           the
           House
           ,
           saying
           ,
           the
           Messenger
           that
           brought
           it
           told
           him
           so
           :
           nor
           did
           Sir
           
             Arthur
             Haslerig
          
           make
           a
           clear
           answer
           when
           he
           was
           ask'd
           concerning
           it
           in
           the
           House
           ,
           Colonel
           Fleetwood
           being
           at
           that
           time
           gone
           to
           the
           Army
           ,
           so
           as
           he
           could
           not
           be
           examin'd
           .
        
         
           97.
           
           By
           this
           trick
           they
           hope
           to
           catch
           the
           people
           ,
           and
           so
           find
           no
           resistance
           to
           their
           traiterous
           proceedings
           ;
           yet
           they
           will
           not
           trust
           only
           to
           Jugling
           ,
           they
           will
           play
           a
           sure
           Game
           ,
           and
           have
           power
           in
           their
           hands
           to
           go
           through
           the
           work
           ,
           and
           make
           their
           way
           if
           it
           will
           not
           be
           given
           .
           Therefore
           the
           Army
           must
           be
           put
           into
           a
           posture
           for
           it
           ,
           they
           have
           the
           Soldiers
           already
           ,
           they
           must
           have
           Artillery
           and
           Ammunition
           ;
           so
           at
           the
           same
           meeting
           Cromwel
           likewise
           appoints
           Ioyce
           (
           as
           the
           same
           Authors
           relate
           )
           to
           repair
           to
           Oxford
           ,
           secure
           that
           Garison
           ,
           the
           Magazine
           and
           Train
           of
           Artillery
           which
           had
           there
           lain
           many
           Months
           ,
           the
           Army
           having
           had
           nothing
           to
           do
           ,
           and
           so
           no
           use
           for
           it
           ,
           which
           therefore
           the
           Parliament
           had
           then
           order'd
           to
           be
           remov'd
           and
           brought
           back
           to
           the
           Tower
           ,
           the
           place
           where
           all
           Stores
           are
           kept
           .
           But
           those
           who
           were
           sent
           down
           by
           the
           Parliament
           for
           that
           purpose
           ,
           were
           by
           these
           Mutineers
           beaten
           and
           wounded
           ,
           the
           Magazine
           and
           Train
           kept
           away
           by
           force
           ,
           and
           besides
           ,
           some
           3
           or
           4000
           l.
           in
           Money
           taken
           from
           
           them
           ,
           which
           they
           had
           carry'd
           down
           for
           disbanding
           of
           the
           Regiment
           there
           in
           Garison
           .
           And
           now
           they
           think
           they
           have
           all
           in
           their
           own
           hands
           ,
           the
           Fish
           is
           catcht
           ,
           they
           may
           throw
           away
           the
           Net.
           They
           begin
           thereforre
           to
           appear
           in
           their
           own
           Colours
           ;
           
             Cromwel
             ,
             Ireton
          
           ,
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Cabal
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Fairfax
          
           in
           the
           last
           place
           (
           who
           ,
           tho
           he
           be
           General
           ,
           is
           not
           to
           lead
           ,
           but
           will
           be
           sure
           to
           follow
           close
           )
           may
           not
           lay
           aside
           their
           innocency
           and
           their
           ignorance
           (
           for
           all
           this
           while
           they
           knew
           nothing
           )
           and
           put
           themselves
           in
           the
           head
           of
           the
           Agitators
           ,
           own
           all
           they
           have
           done
           ,
           and
           at
           Triploe
           Heath
           ,
           near
           Cambridg
           ,
           appoint
           a
           general
           Rendevous
           ,
           there
           to
           declare
           themselves
           ,
           and
           avowedly
           enter
           into
           the
           Confederacy
           .
        
         
           96.
           
           At
           this
           Rendevous
           was
           fram'd
           that
           solemn
           Engagement
           ,
           wherein
           ,
           they
           say
           ,
           they
           look
           upon
           the
           resolutions
           of
           the
           Parliament
           for
           their
           disbanding
           ,
           as
           proceeding
           from
           malicious
           and
           mischievous
           Principles
           and
           Intentions
           ,
           and
           not
           without
           carnal
           and
           bloody
           purposes
           .
           That
           therefore
           they
           are
           resolv'd
           not
           to
           appear
           at
           the
           places
           thereto
           appointed
           ,
           and
           then
           declare
           ,
           agree
           ,
           and
           promise
           to
           and
           with
           each
           other
           ,
           That
           till
           they
           have
           such
           satisfaction
           in
           all
           their
           Grievances
           ,
           and
           such
           security
           for
           the
           future
           as
           shall
           be
           agreed
           on
           at
           a
           Council
           ,
           consisting
           of
           the
           general
           Officers
           ,
           with
           two
           Commission
           Officers
           
           and
           two
           Soldiers
           to
           be
           chosen
           for
           each
           Regiment
           ,
           they
           will
           not
           disband
           or
           divide
           ,
           nor
           suffer
           themselves
           to
           be
           disbanded
           or
           divided
           .
           And
           this
           is
           one
           result
           of
           that
           meeting
           of
           the
           godly
           obedient
           Army
           ,
           this
           the
           fruit
           of
           the
           new
           Model
           ,
           and
           of
           all
           the
           great
           undertakings
           of
           that
           man
           of
           God
           (
           as
           his
           Disciples
           call'd
           him
           )
           Lieutenant
           General
           Cromwel
           in
           their
           behalf
           .
        
         
           99.
           
           They
           likewise
           frame
           there
           another
           submissive
           business
           ,
           which
           they
           call'd
           an
           humble
           .
           Representation
           of
           the
           dissatisfaction
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           in
           relation
           to
           the
           late
           resolution
           for
           so
           sudden
           disbanding
           ,
           where
           they
           are
           more
           large
           in
           their
           humble
           cudgeling
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           do
           it
           to
           that
           purpose
           ,
           with
           a
           scorn
           of
           all
           that
           had
           been
           offer'd
           to
           their
           satisfaction
           ,
           say
           ,
           The
           private
           Soldiers
           will
           not
           regard
           what
           is
           behind
           of
           Pay
           after
           disbanding
           ,
           implying
           all
           must
           be
           had
           ,
           require
           further
           security
           for
           the
           Officers
           Arrears
           ,
           as
           Forest
           Lands
           ,
           and
           the
           revenues
           of
           Cathedrals
           ,
           quarrel
           with
           the
           ordinances
           past
           for
           Indemnity
           ,
           exemption
           form
           Pressing
           ,
           &c.
           expostulate
           about
           the
           Declaration
           against
           their
           seditious
           Petition
           yet
           standing
           in
           force
           ,
           demand
           reparation
           for
           questioning
           their
           mutinous
           Officers
           ,
           and
           will
           have
           it
           against
           those
           Members
           of
           the
           House
           who
           had
           done
           but
           their
           duty
           ,
           and
           discharg'd
           their
           Consciences
           in
           that
           particular
           ,
           declare
           
           plainly
           ,
           That
           tho
           all
           their
           Grievances
           were
           duly
           consider'd
           ,
           it
           were
           nothing
           except
           those
           persons
           were
           censur'd
           ,
           calling
           them
           Men
           of
           desperate
           Principles
           ,
           Incendiaries
           ,
           that
           must
           not
           continue
           to
           be
           their
           Judges
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           must
           not
           sit
           in
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           much
           more
           of
           this
           nature
           ,
           which
           in
           contempt
           they
           send
           up
           to
           the
           House
           .
           These
           are
           they
           that
           fight
           for
           privilege
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           who
           have
           made
           a
           Covenant
           with
           God
           and
           Man
           so
           to
           do
           ,
           and
           well
           they
           perform
           it
           ;
           those
           they
           mislike
           must
           be
           thrust
           out
           by
           head
           and
           shoulders
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           remain
           ,
           if
           they
           be
           not
           obedient
           to
           them
           ,
           shall
           be
           serv'd
           with
           the
           same
           sauce
           :
           And
           this
           is
           to
           make
           a
           free
           Parliament
           .
           Was
           there
           ever
           a
           more
           perfidious
           breach
           of
           Duty
           ,
           did
           Rebellion
           it self
           ever
           outdo
           it
           ,
           can
           any
           Man
           think
           ?
           Yet
           let
           us
           go
           a
           little
           further
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           we
           shall
           see
           greater
           abominations
           than
           these
           .
        
         
           100.
           
           All
           this
           while
           they
           seem'd
           to
           desire
           only
           things
           concerning
           themselves
           ,
           tho
           very
           unfittingly
           and
           wickedly
           ,
           both
           for
           matter
           and
           manner
           ;
           yet
           not
           to
           meddle
           with
           any
           thing
           else
           concerning
           settling
           the
           business
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           which
           in
           many
           Messages
           and
           Declarations
           they
           still
           protested
           against
           ,
           saying
           (
           as
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Fairfax
          
           wrote
           up
           from
           Cambridg
           )
           That
           whatever
           was
           suggested
           or
           suspected
           ,
           they
           would
           leave
           all
           such
           matters
           to
           the
           wisdom
           of
           the
           
           Parliament
           .
           But
           now
           
             Tempora
             mutantur
          
           ,
           they
           have
           power
           in
           their
           hands
           ,
           and
           the
           Kingdom
           shall
           feel
           it
           ;
           the
           Parliament
           shall
           not
           only
           give
           them
           what
           they
           will
           have
           ,
           but
           do
           what
           they
           will
           have
           done
           ,
           or
           smart
           for
           it
           .
           They
           make
           the
           world
           believe
           they
           will
           set
           the
           King
           on
           his
           Throne
           and
           in
           his
           Rights
           ,
           the
           People
           in
           their
           Liberties
           ,
           the
           Parliament
           in
           its
           Duty
           ,
           and
           a
           Golden
           Age
           is
           like
           to
           follow
           .
        
         
           101.
           
           To
           this
           end
           they
           march
           up
           in
           a
           hostile
           way
           towards
           London
           ,
           bring
           his
           Majesty
           along
           with
           them
           from
           Royston
           .
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Fairfax
             ,
             Cromwel
             ,
             Ireton
             ,
          
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Officers
           ,
           write
           a
           Letter
           to
           the
           Lord
           Mayor
           ,
           Aldermen
           ,
           and
           Common
           Council
           ,
           telling
           them
           ,
           That
           the
           sum
           of
           what
           they
           have
           desir'd
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           is
           a
           satisfaction
           to
           their
           demands
           as
           Soldiers
           ,
           a
           reparation
           upon
           those
           that
           have
           improv'd
           advantages
           (
           as
           they
           falsely
           say
           )
           by
           false
           suggestions
           and
           misrepresentations
           to
           the
           destruction
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           and
           endeavour'd
           to
           engage
           the
           Kingdom
           in
           a
           new
           War.
           That
           the
           things
           they
           insist
           upon
           as
           English
           Men
           ,
           are
           a
           settlement
           of
           the
           Peace
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Liberties
           of
           the
           Subject
           ,
           which
           they
           say
           they
           have
           as
           much
           right
           to
           demand
           as
           their
           Money
           ,
           or
           other
           common
           Interest
           of
           Soldiers
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           honest
           People
           of
           England
           are
           full
           of
           the
           sense
           of
           Ruin
           and
           Misery
           ,
           
           should
           they
           disband
           before
           .
           That
           for
           the
           obtaining
           of
           these
           things
           ,
           they
           are
           drawing
           near
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           declare
           ,
           That
           if
           the
           City
           appear
           not
           against
           them
           ,
           nor
           provoke
           them
           ,
           they
           will
           give
           no
           offence
           ;
           but
           if
           they
           do
           ,
           they
           call
           God
           to
           witness
           they
           are
           free
           ,
           and
           have
           wash'd
           off
           the
           Ruin
           which
           will
           befal
           it
           :
           that
           they
           will
           lose
           all
           rather
           than
           not
           be
           righted
           of
           the
           Men
           they
           aim
           at
           ,
           therefore
           desire
           ,
           that
           like
           fellow
           Subjects
           and
           Brethren
           ,
           the
           Citizens
           would
           follicite
           the
           Parliament
           in
           their
           behaf
           .
        
         
           102.
           
           Here
           they
           first
           take
           upon
           them
           openly
           to
           intermeddle
           with
           the
           business
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           contrary
           to
           all
           the
           former
           Declarations
           and
           Protestations
           ;
           but
           their
           words
           nor
           yet
           their
           vows
           were
           ever
           any
           rule
           to
           know
           their
           meaning
           by
           :
           as
           Hammond
           told
           the
           King
           concerning
           Cromwel
           ,
           so
           is
           it
           with
           all
           those
           visible
           Saints
           ,
           have
           they
           promis'd
           ,
           vow'd
           ,
           sworn
           never
           so
           much
           ,
           call'd
           God
           and
           Man
           to
           witness
           ,
           if
           the
           condition
           of
           their
           Catholick
           Cause
           so
           alter
           ,
           that
           what
           they
           have
           so
           promis'd
           and
           sworn
           be
           no
           longer
           expedient
           for
           them
           ,
           a
           pretended
           Enthusiasm
           ,
           a
           new
           Light
           shall
           give
           a
           dispensation
           ,
           and
           they
           will
           do
           clean
           contrary
           ,
           yet
           all
           out
           of
           tenderness
           of
           Conscience
           ;
           well
           ,
           they
           are
           now
           in
           strength
           and
           power
           ,
           and
           will
           make
           use
           of
           it
           to
           turn
           all
           upside
           down
           .
        
         
         
           103.
           
           The
           poor
           Parliament
           all
           this
           while
           is
           sitting
           upon
           addle
           Eggs
           ,
           take
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           pains
           ,
           like
           Children
           ,
           to
           build
           Castles
           of
           Cards
           ,
           a
           puff
           from
           their
           faithful
           Army
           blows
           it
           all
           down
           .
           It
           is
           true
           ,
           that
           at
           first
           ,
           upon
           return
           of
           their
           Commissioners
           ,
           who
           were
           sent
           down
           to
           disband
           ,
           and
           had
           brought
           them
           an
           account
           of
           the
           scorn
           put
           upon
           them
           ,
           how
           instead
           of
           the
           Regiments
           coming
           to
           the
           Rendevous
           appointed
           ,
           a
           Command
           from
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Fairfax
          
           fetch'd
           them
           clear
           another
           away
           ;
           how
           the
           train
           of
           Artillery
           was
           seiz'd
           upon
           at
           Oxford
           ,
           the
           Money
           which
           should
           have
           disbanded
           a
           Regiment
           taken
           away
           by
           force
           ,
           and
           the
           Servants
           whom
           they
           had
           employ'd
           ,
           beaten
           and
           wounded
           ;
           this
           did
           with
           good
           reason
           startle
           them
           ;
           many
           of
           the
           Members
           express'd
           a
           sharp
           and
           severe
           Sense
           of
           it
           ;
           the
           House
           was
           taking
           vigorous
           and
           honourable
           Resolutions
           ,
           tho
           oppos'd
           with
           might
           and
           main
           by
           all
           the
           Independent
           Party
           ,
           who
           prevail'd
           but
           little
           ,
           being
           now
           a
           known
           engag'd
           Faction
           ,
           till
           Serjeant
           Major
           General
           Skippon
           stood
           up
           ,
           a
           Presbyterian
           ,
           one
           who
           had
           seem'd
           to
           dislike
           those
           factious
           ways
           before
           his
           last
           going
           down
           to
           the
           Army
           ,
           who
           was
           nominated
           Commander
           in
           chief
           for
           the
           Irish
           Expedition
           ,
           had
           receiv'd
           a
           gift
           of
           a
           thousand
           Pounds
           by
           way
           of
           encouragement
           to
           go
           ,
           but
           now
           was
           willing
           enough
           to
           stay
           at
           home
           with
           
           it
           ;
           he
           ,
           forsooth
           ,
           in
           a
           grave
           way
           ,
           with
           a
           doleful
           Countenance
           ,
           and
           lamentable
           Voice
           ,
           makes
           a
           long
           Speech
           to
           exhort
           to
           moderation
           ,
           and
           to
           bear
           with
           the
           Infirmities
           of
           a
           zealous
           conscientious
           Army
           which
           had
           done
           so
           much
           good
           Service
           .
           Therefore
           it
           was
           his
           opinion
           we
           should
           humble
           our selves
           before
           God
           ,
           appoint
           a
           day
           of
           Fasting
           ,
           and
           do
           those
           things
           which
           the
           Army
           desir'd
           ,
           give
           them
           their
           full
           Pay
           ,
           alter
           the
           Ordinance
           according
           as
           they
           propos'd
           ,
           and
           he
           was
           perswaded
           in
           his
           Conscience
           they
           would
           then
           be
           satisfy'd
           ;
           however
           they
           were
           not
           to
           be
           provok'd
           ,
           for
           they
           were
           a
           form'd
           Body
           which
           would
           be
           upon
           us
           before
           we
           were
           aware
           .
           This
           knockt
           us
           on
           the
           head
           ,
           especially
           his
           last
           Argument
           ,
           a
           demonstration
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ;
           so
           it
           is
           ,
           they
           are
           strong
           ,
           they
           will
           fall
           upon
           you
           ;
           timorous
           Men
           ,
           as
           he
           knew
           many
           of
           those
           were
           he
           had
           to
           deal
           with
           ,
           could
           make
           no
           reply
           to
           it
           .
        
         
           104.
           
           But
           had
           he
           done
           his
           duty
           ,
           given
           warning
           of
           those
           preparations
           and
           intentions
           sooner
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           below
           with
           the
           Army
           so
           long
           ,
           and
           could
           not
           choose
           but
           discern
           it
           ,
           the
           House
           would
           not
           have
           been
           so
           surpris'd
           ,
           would
           have
           provided
           against
           it
           in
           time
           ,
           but
           now
           fear
           took
           away
           the
           use
           of
           reason
           .
           They
           look'd
           upon
           the
           Army
           as
           even
           at
           their
           doors
           ,
           
             Hannibal
             ad
             portas
          
           ,
           and
           all
           of
           them
           Children
           of
           Anak
           ,
           armed
           Giants
           not
           to
           be
           resisted
           .
        
         
         
           105.
           
           Whereas
           in
           truth
           there
           was
           no
           such
           cause
           of
           fear
           .
           As
           they
           in
           the
           Army
           had
           more
           Cause
           carrying
           about
           them
           so
           much
           guilt
           ,
           as
           I
           am
           confident
           they
           had
           as
           great
           a
           share
           of
           apprehension
           .
           But
           they
           presum'd
           upon
           their
           Agents
           among
           us
           ,
           they
           knew
           we
           had
           them
           with
           us
           both
           in
           Parliament
           and
           City
           who
           would
           betray
           us
           ,
           possess'd
           with
           the
           like
           evil
           Spirit
           as
           
           Ahab's
           Prophets
           were
           ;
           we
           should
           prevail
           ,
           otherwise
           we
           were
           not
           in
           so
           despicable
           a
           condition
           .
           The
           Parliament
           had
           not
           yet
           utterly
           lost
           their
           reputation
           ,
           the
           Image
           of
           Authority
           was
           not
           wholly
           defaced
           in
           them
           ,
           they
           had
           a
           stock
           intire
           and
           untoucht
           of
           200000
           l.
           provided
           for
           disbanding
           the
           Army
           ,
           and
           service
           of
           Ireland
           ,
           multitude
           of
           Officers
           and
           gallant
           Soldiers
           about
           the
           Town
           ,
           who
           had
           always
           fought
           gallantly
           ,
           and
           obey'd
           readily
           ,
           had
           little
           reason
           to
           be
           in
           love
           with
           the
           Army
           which
           had
           unhors'd
           them
           ,
           so
           it
           is
           likely
           would
           have
           engag'd
           chearfully
           and
           done
           good
           service
           .
           The
           City
           was
           high
           in
           the
           opinion
           of
           the
           People
           for
           courage
           and
           resolution
           ,
           firmness
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           zeal
           in
           the
           Cause
           ,
           hatred
           of
           Independency
           ,
           dislike
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           and
           a
           Purse
           to
           make
           all
           good
           ,
           give
           Sinews
           and
           Strength
           to
           that
           side
           with
           which
           they
           should
           close
           ,
           and
           had
           particularly
           presented
           many
           Petitions
           to
           the
           House
           for
           those
           very
           things
           which
           they
           were
           doing
           ,
           and
           the
           Army
           only
           came
           to
           undo
           ;
           
           which
           were
           in
           order
           to
           a
           Peace
           ,
           restoring
           the
           King
           ,
           settling
           the
           Government
           both
           in
           Church
           and
           State
           ,
           and
           giving
           ease
           and
           quietness
           to
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           so
           as
           they
           were
           in
           truth
           already
           engag'd
           with
           us
           ,
           and
           waited
           but
           a
           Summons
           to
           declare
           themselves
           ,
           when
           by
           this
           unfortunate
           Man's
           interposition
           at
           that
           time
           (
           to
           whom
           chiefly
           and
           to
           his
           Chaplain
           Marshal
           ,
           we
           must
           attribute
           all
           the
           Evil
           that
           has
           since
           befallen
           King
           and
           Kingdom
           )
           all
           was
           dasht
           ;
           instead
           of
           a
           generous
           resistance
           to
           the
           insolencies
           of
           perfidious
           Servants
           ,
           vindicating
           the
           honour
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           discharging
           the
           trust
           that
           lay
           upon
           them
           to
           preserve
           a
           poor
           People
           from
           being
           ruin'd
           and
           inslav'd
           to
           a
           rebellious
           Army
           ,
           they
           deliver
           up
           themselves
           and
           Kingdom
           to
           the
           will
           of
           their
           Enemies
           ,
           prostitute
           all
           to
           the
           Lust
           of
           heady
           and
           violent
           Men
           ,
           suffer
           Mr.
           Cromwel
           to
           saddle
           ,
           ride
           ,
           switch
           ,
           and
           spur
           them
           at
           his
           pleasure
           .
        
         
           106.
           
           For
           we
           instantly
           fell
           as
           low
           as
           dirt
           ,
           vote
           the
           common
           Soldier
           his
           full
           Pay
           ,
           the
           Officers
           a
           Month
           more
           (
           that
           is
           in
           all
           three
           Months
           )
           upon
           disbanding
           or
           engaging
           for
           Ireland
           ,
           take
           all
           our
           Ordinances
           in
           pieces
           ,
           change
           and
           alter
           them
           according
           to
           their
           minds
           ,
           and
           (
           which
           is
           worst
           of
           all
           )
           expunge
           our
           Declaration
           against
           that
           mutinous
           Petition
           ,
           cry
           Peccavimus
           to
           save
           a
           whipping
           ,
           but
           all
           would
           not
           do
           .
        
         
         
           107.
           
           In
           so
           much
           that
           when
           our
           Commissioners
           were
           sent
           down
           to
           the
           Army
           at
           Triplo
           Heath
           ,
           to
           give
           an
           account
           of
           our
           dutiful
           complyance
           ,
           they
           would
           not
           vouchsafe
           to
           hear
           them
           ,
           but
           when
           they
           offer'd
           to
           read
           the
           Votes
           ,
           cry
           out
           ,
           Justice
           ,
           Justice
           ,
           a
           Note
           that
           Cromwel
           and
           Ireton
           had
           taught
           them
           to
           sing
           ,
           being
           done
           by
           their
           directions
           ,
           as
           some
           of
           their
           own
           Disciples
           falling
           our
           with
           them
           ,
           have
           since
           discover'd
           ;
           which
           was
           by
           Mr.
           Scawen
           ,
           who
           was
           one
           of
           those
           were
           sent
           ,
           reported
           back
           to
           the
           House
           ,
           in
           such
           a
           gastly
           fearful
           manner
           (
           only
           to
           terrifie
           us
           and
           make
           us
           more
           supple
           )
           he
           saying
           ,
           the
           Army
           was
           so
           strong
           ,
           so
           unanimous
           ,
           so
           resolv'd
           ,
           as
           the
           poor
           Presbyterians
           hearts
           fell
           an
           Inch
           lower
           ,
           and
           the
           Independents
           made
           themselves
           merry
           with
           it
           .
           Then
           forsooth
           the
           Houses
           must
           send
           down
           Members
           to
           abide
           with
           the
           Army
           as
           with
           a
           Power
           independent
           ,
           or
           a
           third
           Estate
           ,
           improve
           all
           advantages
           and
           opportunities
           ,
           to
           give
           good
           impressions
           of
           the
           actions
           and
           intentions
           of
           the
           poor
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           ,
           like
           
           Benhadad's
           Servants
           ,
           catch
           at
           any
           thing
           of
           comfort
           which
           might
           fall
           ;
           these
           were
           Sir
           
             Henry
             Vane
          
           the
           younger
           ,
           Serjeant
           Major
           General
           Skippon
           ,
           Mr.
           Scawen
           ,
           and
           Mr.
           Povey
           .
        
         
           108.
           
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           the
           Army
           is
           marching
           ,
           draws
           nearer
           and
           nearer
           to
           the
           City
           ,
           where
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           in
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           Men
           
           were
           between
           hopes
           and
           fears
           ;
           looking
           upon
           what
           was
           done
           sufficient
           to
           appease
           them
           ,
           what
           then
           offer'd
           ,
           what
           they
           always
           intended
           for
           doing
           right
           to
           the
           Army
           ;
           and
           in
           truth
           to
           all
           persons
           ,
           they
           could
           not
           but
           hope
           as
           well
           .
           But
           seeing
           the
           postures
           and
           proceedings
           of
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           there
           was
           more
           cause
           of
           fear
           ,
           till
           at
           last
           that
           Letter
           came
           to
           the
           City
           of
           which
           I
           spoke
           before
           ,
           which
           satisfy'd
           our
           doubtings
           ;
           and
           when
           the
           Citizens
           who
           were
           sent
           from
           the
           Common
           Council
           brought
           it
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           the
           horror
           and
           indignation
           of
           such
           an
           Impiety
           ,
           so
           great
           a
           Presumption
           ,
           so
           manifest
           a
           Rebellion
           ,
           awaken'd
           us
           to
           see
           our
           danger
           ,
           and
           master'd
           those
           fears
           which
           had
           been
           given
           us
           to
           awe
           us
           from
           resistance
           ,
           so
           as
           both
           Houses
           and
           City
           resolv'd
           to
           put
           themselves
           in
           a
           posture
           of
           defence
           ,
           appointed
           a
           Committee
           of
           Lords
           and
           Commons
           to
           go
           into
           the
           City
           ,
           call
           the
           Committee
           of
           the
           Militia
           of
           London
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           jointly
           and
           severally
           do
           what
           was
           necessary
           for
           our
           common
           safety
           .
        
         
           109.
           
           The
           Committee
           went
           and
           did
           their
           parts
           ,
           but
           they
           found
           
           Ioab's
           hand
           every
           where
           ;
           the
           Army
           had
           so
           plaid
           Absalom
           ,
           pretending
           an
           intention
           to
           settle
           Peace
           immediately
           ,
           correct
           the
           exorbitances
           with
           which
           the
           people
           had
           been
           oppress'd
           and
           abus'd
           ,
           restore
           the
           King
           ,
           with
           such
           other
           plausible
           things
           ;
           and
           their
           Agents
           had
           so
           industriously
           
           improv'd
           their
           Interests
           ,
           some
           false
           Brothers
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           as
           Alderman
           Foulks
           ,
           and
           Alderman
           Gibbs
           ,
           so
           cunningly
           wrought
           upon
           mens
           Minds
           ,
           sometimes
           upon
           their
           Fears
           ,
           setting
           out
           the
           strength
           and
           power
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           which
           threaten'd
           nothing
           but
           ruin
           ;
           sometimes
           upon
           their
           hopes
           and
           desires
           of
           Peace
           ,
           gilding
           over
           their
           proceedings
           ,
           as
           all
           done
           in
           order
           to
           it
           ;
           sometimes
           upon
           the
           dislike
           of
           the
           present
           condition
           ,
           assuring
           them
           all
           Taxes
           and
           Payments
           would
           by
           this
           means
           be
           taken
           off
           ;
           sometimes
           upon
           their
           credulity
           ,
           making
           them
           believe
           ,
           that
           those
           Persons
           whom
           the
           Army
           had
           in
           their
           eyes
           to
           remove
           ,
           were
           not
           so
           well
           affected
           to
           the
           publick
           ,
           but
           had
           particular
           Ends
           and
           Designs
           of
           their
           own
           ,
           to
           arm
           Reformadoes
           ,
           and
           set
           up
           the
           power
           of
           another
           Sword
           to
           rule
           and
           govern
           by
           ,
           so
           to
           continue
           the
           Miseries
           and
           Burdens
           of
           the
           People
           :
           by
           which
           Falshoods
           and
           Juglings
           ,
           those
           two
           chiefly
           ,
           like
           Iannes
           and
           Iambres
           ,
           had
           generally
           bewitcht
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           lull'd
           it
           into
           a
           security
           ,
           withstanding
           those
           who
           had
           no
           other
           thought
           than
           to
           deliver
           their
           Brethren
           and
           themselves
           from
           that
           subjection
           and
           vassalage
           to
           which
           they
           were
           then
           design'd
           ,
           and
           are
           since
           brought
           .
           As
           the
           Citizens
           resolv'd
           not
           to
           stir
           ,
           but
           look'd
           on
           to
           see
           what
           this
           Army
           would
           do
           ;
           some
           few
           did
           appear
           ,
           rather
           to
           make
           objection
           and
           hinder
           
           the
           business
           than
           help
           it
           ;
           and
           tho
           many
           good
           orders
           were
           made
           for
           putting
           the
           City
           into
           a
           posture
           to
           defend
           it self
           ,
           none
           were
           obey'd
           :
           so
           on
           all
           hands
           the
           poor
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           City
           it self
           were
           betray'd
           ,
           and
           left
           to
           the
           mercy
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           whose
           mercy
           we
           shall
           soon
           see
           was
           Cruelty
           it self
           ,
           Injustice
           ,
           Oppression
           ,
           Violence
           ,
           and
           Rebellion
           in
           the
           highest
           degree
           .
        
         
           110.
           
           They
           now
           thunder
           upon
           us
           with
           Remonstrances
           ,
           Declarations
           ,
           Letters
           ,
           and
           Messages
           every
           day
           ,
           commanding
           one
           day
           one
           thing
           ,
           next
           day
           another
           ,
           making
           us
           vote
           and
           unvote
           ,
           do
           and
           undo
           ;
           and
           when
           they
           had
           made
           us
           do
           some
           ugly
           thing
           ,
           jeer
           us
           ,
           and
           say
           ,
           our
           doing
           justifies
           their
           desiring
           it
           ,
           as
           they
           serv'd
           us
           concerning
           all
           we
           had
           granted
           for
           Pay
           ,
           expunging
           our
           Declaration
           ,
           passing
           the
           Ordinances
           for
           Indemnity
           against
           Pressing
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           .
           They
           tell
           us
           in
           their
           Representation
           of
           the
           14
           th
           of
           Iune
           ,
           That
           our
           resuming
           the
           consideration
           of
           these
           things
           ,
           as
           to
           their
           further
           satisfaction
           ,
           dos
           much
           justifie
           their
           desires
           and
           proceedings
           so
           far
           ;
           and
           therefore
           they
           then
           proceed
           further
           ,
           and
           say
           ,
           They
           desire
           full
           and
           equal
           satisfaction
           ,
           not
           only
           for
           themselves
           ,
           but
           for
           all
           the
           Soldiery
           throughout
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           who
           have
           concurr'd
           or
           will
           concur
           with
           them
           ;
           so
           ingage
           all
           against
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           contract
           such
           a
           debt
           as
           
           has
           broken
           the
           back
           of
           the
           Commonwealth
           ,
           and
           now
           say
           they
           are
           not
           a
           mercenary
           Army
           to
           serve
           the
           arbitrary
           power
           of
           the
           State
           ,
           but
           that
           they
           took
           up
           Arms
           in
           Judgment
           and
           Conscience
           (
           notwithstanding
           they
           have
           receiv'd
           more
           Pay
           than
           all
           the
           Armies
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           yet
           liv'd
           most
           of
           Spoil
           and
           free
           Quarter
           )
           therefore
           they
           are
           resolv'd
           to
           assert
           and
           vindicate
           the
           power
           and
           rights
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           say
           ,
           That
           what
           they
           do
           is
           short
           of
           the
           proceedings
           of
           other
           Nations
           ,
           to
           things
           of
           a
           higher
           nature
           than
           as
           yet
           they
           had
           pretended
           to
           ,
           instancing
           in
           the
           Netherlands
           and
           Scotland
           .
           For
           the
           present
           they
           require
           ,
           that
           the
           Houses
           be
           purg'd
           ,
           those
           who
           have
           appear'd
           against
           them
           not
           to
           be
           theirs
           and
           the
           Kingdom
           's
           Judges
           ,
           whose
           names
           they
           say
           they
           will
           speedily
           give
           in
           ;
           they
           tell
           the
           Parliament
           what
           kind
           of
           Men
           they
           will
           have
           preferr'd
           to
           power
           and
           trust
           in
           the
           Commonwealth
           ;
           then
           (
           which
           was
           a
           Crime
           some
           six
           weeks
           before
           ,
           to
           move
           in
           Parliament
           and
           in
           a
           Parliamentary
           way
           ,
           so
           as
           that
           sagacious
           Gentleman
           Mr
           Gurden
           ,
           stood
           up
           in
           a
           rage
           ,
           and
           said
           it
           smelt
           of
           Oxford
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           much
           decryed
           by
           all
           the
           Crew
           ,
           but
           is
           now
           of
           publick
           merit
           ,
           and
           very
           pious
           ,
           coming
           from
           their
           Masters
           the
           Army
           )
           they
           will
           have
           a
           determinate
           period
           of
           time
           set
           to
           this
           Parliament
           ,
           some
           provision
           to
           be
           made
           for
           the
           
           continuance
           of
           future
           Parliaments
           .
           And
           when
           his
           Majesty
           shall
           have
           given
           his
           Concurrence
           to
           these
           and
           all
           other
           things
           that
           shall
           be
           propos'd
           for
           the
           liberties
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           the
           Militia
           ,
           and
           peace
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           then
           his
           Rights
           and
           of
           his
           Posterity
           to
           be
           consider'd
           .
           They
           will
           have
           the
           Rights
           of
           the
           People
           clear'd
           for
           freedom
           of
           Petitioning
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           are
           imprison'd
           for
           pretended
           Misdemeanours
           to
           be
           speedily
           try'd
           ,
           and
           have
           reparations
           if
           they
           have
           suffer'd
           wrongfully
           ;
           the
           power
           given
           to
           Committees
           ,
           and
           deputy
           Lieutenants
           to
           be
           taken
           into
           consideration
           .
           The
           Kingdom
           to
           be
           publickly
           satisfy'd
           in
           point
           of
           Accounts
           ,
           and
           after
           publick
           Justice
           done
           upon
           some
           of
           the
           excepted
           Persons
           ,
           that
           there
           be
           an
           Act
           of
           Oblivion
           .
           Then
           they
           conclude
           that
           these
           things
           done
           ,
           tho
           there
           be
           many
           other
           particulars
           ,
           yet
           (
           which
           certainly
           was
           merely
           out
           of
           their
           great
           goodness
           and
           grace
           ,
           like
           that
           of
           the
           modest
           Spaniard
           with
           his
           
             no
             quiero
             mas
          
           )
           they
           will
           ask
           no
           more
           ,
           but
           leave
           the
           rest
           to
           the
           wisdom
           and
           justice
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ;
           and
           this
           they
           say
           they
           find
           to
           be
           the
           concurrent
           sense
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           by
           their
           Petitions
           presented
           to
           the
           General
           ,
           wherein
           (
           as
           in
           all
           the
           rest
           )
           they
           play
           the
           arrant
           Impostors
           and
           Mountebanks
           ,
           being
           as
           impudent
           ,
           false
           ,
           cunning
           ,
           bloody
           ,
           proud
           ,
           and
           ambitious
           as
           the
           Devil
           himself
           ,
           their
           grand
           Master
           .
           
           They
           will
           have
           us
           believe
           the
           Sense
           of
           the
           People
           joyn'd
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           petition'd
           for
           these
           things
           ;
           when
           their
           own
           fellow
           Witches
           have
           since
           discover'd
           how
           Cromwel
           himself
           drew
           those
           Petitions
           ,
           sent
           them
           about
           into
           the
           Countries
           ,
           had
           his
           Agents
           to
           promote
           them
           with
           mellifluous
           enamouring
           promises
           (
           as
           the
           expression
           is
           )
           so
           got
           some
           Independents
           to
           subscribe
           them
           ,
           and
           perhaps
           some
           few
           more
           that
           they
           had
           cozen'd
           ;
           which
           serv'd
           the
           turn
           ,
           and
           made
           their
           wise
           General
           engage
           himself
           with
           them
           ,
           saying
           ,
           That
           what
           he
           wanted
           in
           expression
           of
           his
           devotion
           to
           their
           Service
           ,
           should
           be
           supply'd
           in
           action
           ,
           as
           Mr.
           
             Iohn
             Lawmind
          
           informs
           in
           his
           Putney
           Projects
           .
        
         
           111.
           
           The
           Parliament
           is
           now
           brought
           to
           a
           fine
           pass
           ,
           made
           a
           notable
           free
           Parliament
           ,
           but
           we
           must
           believe
           it
           to
           be
           so
           ,
           because
           
           Cromwel's
           Army
           says
           it
           ,
           and
           speed
           as
           well
           as
           our
           first
           Parents
           believing
           the
           Serpent
           ,
           that
           told
           them
           eating
           the
           Apple
           would
           make
           them
           as
           Gods
           ,
           wise
           ,
           and
           happy
           .
           The
           Army
           on
           the
           other
           side
           triumphs
           ,
           drives
           on
           like
           Iehu
           ,
           bears
           down
           all
           before
           it
           ,
           carries
           about
           the
           King
           as
           a
           Prisoner
           to
           shew
           him
           ,
           and
           make
           that
           use
           of
           him
           ,
           which
           the
           Philistines
           would
           have
           done
           with
           the
           Ark
           ,
           prevail
           against
           all
           opposition
           ;
           and
           truly
           that
           and
           their
           power
           together
           did
           make
           them
           prevail
           .
        
         
         
           112.
           
           Their
           next
           work
           is
           ,
           charging
           eleven
           Persons
           ,
           Members
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           ,
           particularly
           by
           name
           ,
           but
           with
           general
           things
           ;
           for
           particulars
           they
           were
           not
           provided
           with
           ,
           as
           their
           friend
           
             Iohn
             Lawmind
          
           says
           ,
           who
           uses
           these
           words
           ,
           the
           particular
           matter
           of
           their
           Charge
           was
           to
           seek
           after
           they
           had
           in
           general
           charg'd
           them
           :
           And
           another
           of
           their
           Disciples
           ,
           
             Sirrah
             Nico
             ▪
          
           says
           ,
           That
           Cromwel
           confess'd
           at
           Colebrook
           ,
           he
           had
           nothing
           against
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Maynard
          
           ,
           yet
           he
           must
           be
           put
           in
           amongst
           the
           rest
           ,
           only
           because
           he
           was
           a
           busie
           Man
           against
           him
           and
           his
           faction
           ;
           so
           you
           see
           these
           Thieves
           falling
           out
           some
           truth
           comes
           to
           light
           .
        
         
           113.
           
           With
           this
           general
           Charge
           there
           comes
           another
           Paper
           from
           his
           Excellency
           and
           the
           Army
           under
           his
           Command
           ,
           requiring
           the
           Members
           impeach'd
           may
           be
           forthwith
           suspended
           sitting
           in
           the
           House
           ,
           and
           a
           months
           Pay
           to
           be
           immediately
           sent
           down
           to
           the
           Army
           for
           a
           present
           supply
           ;
           and
           of
           these
           things
           to
           know
           the
           resolution
           by
           the
           next
           Thursday
           at
           the
           furthest
           ,
           which
           was
           within
           two
           days
           .
           They
           require
           further
           ▪
           That
           the
           Officers
           who
           had
           deserted
           the
           Army
           (
           as
           they
           call'd
           it
           ,
           but
           in
           truth
           who
           had
           left
           them
           for
           their
           Rebellion
           ,
           and
           engag'd
           for
           Ireland
           )
           should
           have
           no
           more
           of
           their
           Arrears
           paid
           them
           till
           the
           Army
           was
           first
           satisfy'd
           :
           And
           to
           be
           sure
           the
           Parliament
           
           should
           have
           none
           to
           defend
           them
           ,
           They
           command
           them
           to
           raise
           no
           new
           Forces
           within
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           nor
           invite
           ,
           nor
           admit
           any
           from
           other
           parts
           ;
           the
           reason
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           the
           colour
           for
           this
           was
           ,
           because
           the
           Committee
           of
           Safety
           ,
           at
           such
           a
           time
           as
           in
           obedience
           to
           the
           Order
           of
           Parliament
           they
           had
           endeavour'd
           to
           have
           put
           the
           City
           in
           a
           condition
           to
           defend
           the
           Parliament
           and
           it self
           ,
           had
           consider'd
           of
           raising
           some
           Force
           ,
           but
           never
           any
           thing
           was
           put
           in
           execution
           ,
           nor
           one
           Man
           listed
           :
           And
           tho
           the
           Parliament
           and
           City
           did
           assure
           them
           there
           was
           no
           proceeding
           in
           it
           ,
           which
           they
           might
           then
           very
           likely
           believe
           ,
           and
           in
           good
           manners
           have
           acquiesc'd
           ,
           yet
           such
           was
           either
           their
           fear
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           guilt
           ,
           or
           their
           scorn
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           petulancy
           to
           shew
           how
           they
           slighted
           what
           they
           said
           or
           declar'd
           ,
           as
           they
           would
           not
           believe
           them
           ,
           but
           threap
           them
           down
           that
           there
           was
           listing
           still
           ,
           and
           quarrel
           with
           them
           about
           it
           ,
           to
           such
           a
           height
           were
           they
           then
           grown
           ,
           and
           others
           to
           that
           tameness
           .
        
         
           114.
           
           This
           pass'd
           about
           the
           15
           th
           of
           Iune
           .
           The
           Hou●e
           took
           these
           things
           into
           consideration
           ,
           obey'd
           in
           all
           but
           that
           concerning
           the
           Members
           ;
           wherein
           they
           came
           to
           a
           resolution
           ,
           That
           upon
           such
           a
           general
           Charge
           they
           could
           not
           in
           Justice
           proceed
           against
           them
           ,
           nor
           suspend
           them
           ,
           therefore
           desire
           to
           know
           
           what
           they
           could
           charge
           them
           with
           in
           particular
           .
           They
           further
           consider'd
           how
           unhandsome
           it
           was
           ,
           the
           King
           should
           be
           so
           hurry'd
           up
           and
           down
           with
           the
           Army
           ,
           and
           that
           if
           he
           were
           at
           some
           of
           his
           own
           Houses
           near
           London
           ,
           application
           might
           be
           made
           to
           him
           jointly
           by
           them
           and
           the
           Scotish
           Commissioners
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           Peace
           ;
           whereupon
           ,
           tho
           it
           was
           mightily
           oppos'd
           by
           the
           Independent
           Party
           ,
           yet
           they
           voted
           his
           Majesty
           should
           be
           desir'd
           to
           come
           to
           his
           Mannor
           House
           at
           Richmond
           .
        
         
           115.
           
           Here
           the
           Scholars
           had
           broken
           out
           a
           little
           into
           rebellion
           against
           their
           Schoolmasters
           the
           Army
           ,
           and
           soon
           they
           were
           lash'd
           for
           it
           .
           For
           on
           the
           23
           d
           of
           June
           comes
           a
           ratling
           Lesson
           ,
           a
           Remonstrance
           from
           his
           Excellency
           ,
           full
           of
           sharp
           and
           scoffing
           Expressions
           ,
           and
           ends
           with
           a
           lusty
           Menace
           ,
           tells
           them
           ,
           The
           voting
           of
           the
           King
           to
           Richmond
           is
           but
           in
           pursuance
           of
           the
           former
           design
           upon
           him
           at
           Holmby
           ,
           and
           to
           put
           his
           Majesty
           within
           the
           reach
           of
           those
           Men
           ,
           who
           had
           already
           listed
           considerable
           numbers
           of
           Horse
           and
           Foot
           about
           London
           ;
           therefore
           wishes
           them
           ,
           as
           they
           tender
           the
           welfare
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           the
           avoiding
           of
           jealousies
           and
           other
           inconveniencies
           in
           the
           Army
           ,
           to
           resume
           again
           the
           consideration
           of
           that
           business
           ,
           and
           not
           propose
           any
           place
           for
           him
           nearer
           London
           than
           they
           would
           have
           the
           head
           Quarters
           of
           
           the
           Army
           :
           then
           to
           ingratiate
           themselves
           with
           the
           King
           and
           his
           Party
           ,
           and
           make
           him
           willing
           to
           stay
           with
           them
           (
           till
           their
           design
           was
           ripe
           to
           dispose
           of
           him
           otherwise
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           afterwards
           )
           they
           take
           notice
           of
           some
           scandalous
           information
           ,
           by
           the
           procurement
           forsooth
           of
           eleven
           Members
           and
           others
           of
           their
           Party
           ,
           as
           if
           his
           Majesty
           were
           kept
           a
           Prisoner
           among
           them
           ,
           which
           they
           say
           is
           most
           false
           and
           contrary
           to
           their
           Principles
           (
           as
           has
           appear'd
           since
           by
           what
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Fairfax
          
           commanded
           to
           be
           done
           to
           the
           King
           in
           the
           Isle
           of
           Wight
           ,
           upon
           his
           Majesty's
           answer
           to
           the
           four
           Bills
           ,
           without
           order
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           like
           a
           great
           Prince
           ,
           
             Ex
             mero
             motu
             &
             certa
             scientia
             ,
          
           tho
           it
           was
           afterwards
           approv'd
           of
           and
           justify'd
           
             Ex
             parte
             post
          
           )
           but
           as
           yet
           they
           are
           harmless
           Saints
           and
           good
           Subjects
           ,
           all
           for
           the
           King.
           Therefore
           they
           take
           occasion
           to
           declare
           there
           ,
           That
           they
           desire
           a
           just
           freedom
           for
           his
           Majesty
           and
           those
           of
           his
           Party
           ,
           and
           profess
           they
           do
           not
           see
           how
           there
           can
           be
           a
           firm
           Peace
           ,
           without
           a
           due
           consideration
           of
           and
           provision
           for
           the
           Rights
           of
           himself
           ,
           his
           Royal
           Family
           and
           late
           Partakers
           .
           O
           ye
           Hypocrites
           ,
           then
           with
           Honey
           for
           him
           in
           their
           Mouths
           ,
           and
           War
           in
           their
           Hearts
           !
        
         
           116.
           
           For
           the
           expunging
           of
           the
           Declaration
           ,
           they
           say
           ,
           they
           acknowledg
           the
           Justice
           of
           the
           House
           in
           it
           ,
           but
           should
           rather
           have
           
           been
           satisfy'd
           with
           the
           Parliaments
           declaring
           how
           and
           by
           whom
           they
           had
           been
           misinform'd
           and
           surpriz'd
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           is
           an
           apparent
           dishonour
           to
           them
           to
           pass
           such
           a
           Declaration
           ,
           and
           soon
           after
           without
           alteration
           in
           the
           pretended
           ground
           and
           cause
           of
           it
           (
           for
           shame
           of
           the
           world
           )
           to
           expunge
           it
           :
           I
           confess
           they
           say
           true
           in
           this
           ,
           but
           the
           old
           Proverb
           is
           ,
           true
           Jests
           are
           bitter
           Jests
           .
        
         
           117.
           
           Then
           for
           the
           Members
           ,
           they
           insist
           to
           have
           them
           forthwith
           suspended
           upon
           the
           general
           Charge
           ,
           saying
           ,
           they
           would
           willingly
           proceed
           to
           particulars
           ,
           if
           they
           might
           be
           encourag'd
           by
           the
           Justice
           of
           the
           House
           for
           suspending
           them
           for
           what
           it self
           knows
           ,
           as
           having
           been
           done
           there
           ,
           which
           they
           say
           they
           cannot
           prove
           without
           breaking
           the
           privileges
           of
           Parliament
           :
           Therefore
           they
           advise
           a
           necessary
           expedient
           for
           prevention
           of
           the
           like
           for
           the
           future
           ,
           That
           in
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           dissenting
           Members
           may
           enter
           their
           Dissent
           ,
           as
           they
           do
           in
           the
           House
           of
           Peers
           ,
           with
           a
           Protestation
           ,
           and
           say
           ,
           They
           offer
           these
           things
           from
           their
           good
           wishes
           to
           the
           privileges
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           to
           render
           them
           more
           lasting
           by
           being
           more
           innocent
           .
        
         
           118.
           
           Was
           ever
           Parliament
           so
           abus'd
           ?
           First
           ,
           they
           must
           ,
           because
           the
           Army
           will
           have
           it
           so
           ,
           give
           a
           Judgment
           upon
           persons
           before
           they
           know
           any
           fault
           by
           them
           ,
           only
           to
           encougrage
           their
           accusers
           to
           tell
           the
           fault
           ,
           
           for
           which
           that
           Judgment
           is
           already
           given
           ;
           first
           punish
           ,
           then
           enquire
           ;
           Hallifax
           Law
           ,
           and
           Army
           Justice
           .
           And
           this
           no
           less
           than
           of
           suspension
           ,
           where
           not
           only
           the
           Parties
           themselves
           have
           a
           mark
           of
           ignominy
           put
           upon
           'em
           ,
           are
           dispossest
           of
           the
           execution
           of
           that
           Trust
           which
           their
           Country
           has
           reposed
           in
           them
           ,
           but
           the
           places
           they
           serve
           for
           ,
           Towns
           and
           Counties
           are
           punish'd
           ,
           depriv'd
           of
           their
           Representatives
           in
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           consequently
           of
           their
           suffrages
           there
           which
           they
           give
           by
           them
           .
           Then
           what
           must
           this
           be
           for
           ?
           even
           for
           what
           was
           done
           and
           said
           in
           the
           House
           (
           for
           so
           it
           is
           laid
           )
           contrary
           to
           all
           proceedings
           and
           privileges
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           which
           will
           have
           no
           man
           question'd
           for
           that
           afterwards
           ;
           upon
           this
           ground
           ,
           That
           if
           he
           had
           done
           amiss
           ,
           the
           House
           would
           at
           that
           time
           have
           checkt
           it
           ;
           and
           they
           not
           finding
           fault
           then
           ,
           for
           any
           other
           to
           do
           it
           ,
           must
           needs
           reflect
           upon
           their
           Wisdom
           and
           Integrity
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           approv'd
           of
           what
           was
           ill
           ,
           or
           could
           not
           discern
           it
           .
           And
           lastly
           ,
           for
           my
           young
           Masters
           to
           jeer
           them
           with
           their
           good
           wishes
           to
           have
           their
           privileges
           less
           nocent
           ,
           and
           then
           dare
           to
           propound
           so
           great
           an
           alteration
           in
           the
           very
           fundamental
           constitution
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           ,
           where
           the
           minor
           part
           is
           involv'd
           in
           the
           major
           ,
           and
           both
           make
           but
           one
           intire
           Agent
           in
           all
           they
           do
           ,
           where
           there
           is
           no
           particularizing
           of
           persons
           ,
           not
           any
           
           one
           Member
           to
           be
           so
           much
           as
           nam'd
           ,
           where
           all
           is
           acted
           as
           by
           one
           Man
           ,
           that
           which
           must
           bind
           the
           whole
           Kingdom
           to
           be
           establish'd
           by
           the
           united
           consent
           of
           it
           ,
           there
           to
           make
           such
           a
           rent
           and
           division
           as
           to
           introduce
           dissenting
           Protestations
           ,
           only
           to
           foment
           Faction
           and
           Parties
           ,
           and
           by
           troubling
           the
           Fountain
           ,
           to
           corrupt
           all
           the
           Streams
           ,
           is
           the
           most
           transcending
           presumption
           that
           ever
           was
           heard
           of
           .
        
         
           119.
           
           But
           that
           which
           in
           my
           opinion
           carry'd
           most
           of
           injustice
           in
           it self
           ,
           and
           dishonour
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           was
           the
           requiring
           them
           to
           discharge
           and
           disperse
           those
           ,
           who
           upon
           their
           orders
           of
           invitation
           and
           encouragement
           to
           engage
           for
           Ireland
           ,
           had
           left
           the
           Army
           ,
           quitted
           the
           advantages
           they
           might
           have
           had
           in
           joining
           in
           that
           Rebellion
           ,
           and
           wholly
           cast
           themselves
           upon
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           as
           Sir
           Robert
           Pye's
           Men
           ,
           Colonel
           
           Graves's
           ,
           Colonel
           Butlers
           ,
           Captain
           Farmers
           ,
           Lieutenat
           Colonel
           Iacksons
           ,
           the
           Captain
           ,
           and
           many
           of
           the
           Soldiers
           of
           the
           Life-Guard
           ,
           and
           others
           quarter'd
           in
           Kent
           and
           Surry
           ,
           the
           greater
           part
           of
           the
           two
           Regiments
           under
           Colonel
           Herbert
           and
           Colonel
           Kempson
           ,
           quarter'd
           about
           Worcester
           and
           Evesham
           ;
           these
           honest
           ,
           gallant
           ,
           faithful
           ,
           stout
           Men
           ,
           both
           Officers
           and
           Soldiers
           ,
           for
           their
           obedience
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           zeal
           to
           Ireland
           ,
           must
           be
           abus'd
           and
           ruin'd
           ,
           the
           Parliament
           it self
           made
           to
           eat
           
           its
           own
           words
           ,
           break
           its
           faith
           ,
           deceive
           them
           who
           trusted
           it
           ,
           deliver
           them
           up
           ,
           make
           them
           Anathema's
           :
           for
           what
           ?
           because
           the
           Army
           says
           they
           are
           Deserters
           ,
           and
           raisers
           of
           a
           new
           War
           ,
           but
           in
           truth
           ,
           for
           complying
           with
           their
           Commands
           ,
           refusing
           to
           join
           in
           a
           Rebellion
           against
           them
           ,
           being
           willing
           to
           adventure
           their
           lives
           against
           the
           Rebels
           of
           Ireland
           .
        
         
           120.
           
           Never
           was
           such
           a
           violence
           and
           scorn
           put
           upon
           a
           single
           person
           ,
           or
           any
           society
           of
           Men
           ,
           much
           less
           a
           Parliament
           ,
           to
           make
           it
           act
           its
           own
           shame
           and
           confusion
           ,
           except
           by
           that
           Italian
           ,
           who
           to
           be
           reveng'd
           on
           his
           Enemy
           ,
           got
           him
           at
           advantage
           ,
           bad
           him
           deny
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           and
           acknowledg
           him
           his
           Saviour
           ,
           or
           he
           should
           die
           presently
           ,
           which
           the
           wretch
           doing
           to
           save
           his
           life
           ,
           he
           then
           stabs
           him
           to
           the
           heart
           ,
           and
           says
           ,
           Go
           thy
           ways
           ,
           I
           am
           now
           reveng'd
           upon
           Body
           and
           Soul.
           So
           the
           Army
           threaten'd
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           if
           all
           these
           things
           foremention'd
           were
           not
           done
           (
           and
           likewise
           the
           poor
           Reformadoes
           put
           out
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           who
           had
           offer'd
           themselves
           ,
           and
           were
           ready
           to
           run
           all
           dangers
           for
           theirs
           and
           the
           City's
           preservation
           )
           and
           done
           by
           the
           next
           Thursday
           night
           ,
           that
           then
           they
           should
           be
           forc'd
           to
           take
           such
           a
           course
           extraordinary
           ,
           as
           God
           should
           enable
           them
           and
           direct
           them
           to
           .
        
         
           121.
           
           And
           when
           the
           Parliament
           had
           done
           it
           (
           as
           they
           did
           all
           but
           suspending
           their
           
           Members
           )
           had
           retracted
           that
           Vote
           concerning
           the
           King's
           coming
           to
           Richmond
           (
           which
           the
           Lords
           did
           first
           at
           Mr.
           
           Marshal's
           earnest
           sollicitation
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           heard
           ,
           who
           at
           that
           time
           could
           not
           have
           prevail'd
           so
           with
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           )
           prostituting
           their
           Honours
           ,
           renouncing
           whatever
           would
           be
           of
           strength
           and
           safety
           to
           them
           ,
           casting
           themselves
           down
           naked
           ,
           helpless
           and
           hopeless
           ,
           at
           the
           proud
           feet
           of
           their
           domineering
           Masters
           ,
           it
           is
           all
           to
           no
           purpose
           ,
           it
           dos
           but
           encourage
           those
           merciless
           Men
           to
           trample
           the
           more
           upon
           them
           ,
           like
           the
           Task-masters
           of
           Egypt
           ,
           double
           the
           tale
           of
           their
           Bricks
           .
        
         
           122.
           
           For
           this
           was
           a
           resolution
           taken
           ,
           nothing
           should
           satisfie
           ,
           nay
           not
           be
           accepted
           with
           a
           good
           look
           ,
           a
           smile
           ,
           whilst
           the
           eleven
           Members
           sat
           in
           the
           House
           ;
           while
           Mordecai
           stood
           in
           the
           Gate
           and
           bowed
           not
           ,
           proud
           Haman
           cannot
           be
           pleas'd
           ,
           therefore
           he
           must
           die
           :
           The
           eleven
           Members
           must
           out
           .
           The
           House
           of
           Commons
           will
           not
           do
           it
           ,
           Mr.
           Ioyce
           and
           his
           Agitators
           shall
           .
           For
           this
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Fairfax
          
           takes
           up
           his
           Quarter
           at
           Vxbridg
           ,
           some
           of
           his
           Forces
           advance
           within
           three
           or
           four
           Miles
           of
           Westminster
           ,
           he
           sends
           his
           Warrants
           for
           Provisions
           into
           the
           very
           Suburbs
           ,
           a
           Party
           of
           Horse
           is
           commanded
           to
           be
           ready
           at
           a
           Rendevouze
           ,
           to
           march
           up
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           then
           here
           is
           the
           Case
           of
           the
           eleven
           Members
           ;
           stay
           ,
           a
           violence
           shall
           be
           offer'd
           
           upon
           the
           House
           ,
           the
           Members
           pull'd
           out
           by
           the
           Ears
           ,
           and
           then
           
             Actum
             est
             de
             Parliamento
          
           ,
           I
           may
           say
           
             de
             Parliamentis
          
           ,
           farewel
           this
           and
           all
           Parliaments
           .
        
         
           123.
           
           Those
           Gentlemen
           therefore
           think
           it
           best
           ,
           rather
           than
           a
           breach
           should
           be
           made
           upon
           their
           occasion
           ,
           that
           through
           their
           sides
           the
           Parliament
           should
           be
           stuck
           to
           the
           very
           heart
           ,
           and
           die
           for
           ever
           ,
           to
           make
           it
           their
           own
           act
           of
           forbearing
           the
           House
           .
           And
           therefore
           they
           told
           the
           House
           ,
           they
           saw
           they
           were
           in
           that
           condition
           they
           could
           neither
           protect
           them
           nor
           themselves
           ;
           that
           if
           they
           would
           not
           do
           as
           Achish
           did
           to
           David
           ,
           who
           bid
           him
           be
           gone
           because
           the
           Princes
           of
           the
           Philistins
           lov'd
           him
           not
           ,
           yet
           that
           they
           would
           at
           their
           humble
           suit
           and
           desire
           be
           pleas'd
           to
           give
           them
           leave
           to
           withdraw
           ,
           and
           to
           such
           as
           desir'd
           it
           ,
           Passes
           to
           go
           beyond
           Sea
           ,
           which
           at
           last
           they
           did
           agree
           to
           ,
           tho
           truly
           I
           must
           say
           ,
           unwillingly
           ;
           but
           which
           all
           said
           ,
           they
           look'd
           upon
           it
           as
           a
           good
           Service
           done
           to
           the
           House
           for
           preventing
           greater
           inconveniences
           .
        
         
           124.
           
           Upon
           this
           they
           forbore
           ,
           and
           staid
           ,
           I
           think
           ,
           a
           week
           or
           better
           ,
           expecting
           if
           the
           Army
           would
           send
           in
           a
           particular
           Charge
           against
           all
           or
           any
           of
           them
           ;
           which
           not
           doing
           ,
           but
           instead
           of
           that
           writing
           up
           a
           Letter
           to
           commend
           their
           Modesty
           ,
           they
           then
           petition'd
           the
           House
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           send
           to
           
           the
           Army
           to
           know
           what
           particulars
           they
           laid
           to
           their
           charge
           ,
           and
           prefix
           them
           some
           convenient
           time
           to
           do
           it
           in
           :
           Which
           the
           House
           did
           ,
           giving
           them
           about
           a
           week
           .
           And
           one
           would
           have
           thought
           a
           short
           day
           might
           have
           serv'd
           .
           That
           accusing
           Members
           in
           such
           a
           manner
           ,
           with
           such
           a
           noise
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           had
           been
           so
           criminous
           ,
           that
           as
           Mr.
           Sollicitor
           said
           by
           his
           Beasts
           of
           prey
           ,
           which
           were
           not
           to
           have
           Law
           given
           them
           ,
           but
           be
           knockt
           in
           the
           head
           ,
           so
           they
           were
           not
           worthy
           of
           Justice
           ,
           nor
           of
           privilege
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           nor
           of
           common
           humanity
           ,
           much
           less
           to
           be
           us'd
           with
           some
           respect
           ,
           like
           Gentlemen
           who
           had
           so
           long
           ,
           and
           some
           of
           them
           serv'd
           their
           Country
           so
           often
           in
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           more
           faithfully
           than
           ever
           any
           of
           the
           Army
           party
           did
           ,
           or
           will
           do
           there
           or
           any
           where
           else
           .
           But
           all
           Bonds
           of
           duty
           and
           civil
           society
           must
           be
           broken
           through
           to
           come
           at
           their
           destruction
           ;
           they
           must
           needs
           have
           known
           some
           notorious
           things
           by
           them
           which
           might
           readily
           be
           produc'd
           .
           But
           it
           seems
           they
           were
           not
           so
           provided
           ,
           the
           particular
           matter
           of
           their
           Charge
           was
           yet
           to
           seek
           (
           as
           their
           fellow
           Mr.
           
             Iohn
             Lawmind
          
           says
           )
           they
           were
           then
           hunting
           out
           for
           Articles
           ,
           sending
           about
           for
           Witnesses
           to
           testifie
           any
           thing
           ,
           promise
           ,
           bribe
           ,
           threaten
           ,
           but
           all
           would
           not
           do
           :
           several
           persons
           came
           to
           me
           ,
           informing
           how
           they
           had
           been
           sollicited
           to
           inform
           against
           me
           ;
           one
           Lewis
           told
           me
           
           they
           had
           been
           tampering
           with
           him
           ;
           one
           Westcomb
           acquainted
           me
           how
           one
           Pain
           had
           been
           sent
           for
           by
           Rushworth
           his
           Excellency's
           excellent
           Secretary
           ,
           to
           the
           same
           purpose
           ,
           who
           lodg'd
           him
           in
           his
           Chamber
           ,
           gave
           him
           an
           Angel
           the
           first
           time
           ;
           that
           he
           went
           thesecond
           time
           ,
           and
           this
           Westcomb
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           then
           had
           a
           Horse
           given
           him
           worth
           ten
           Pounds
           ,
           and
           the
           promise
           of
           some
           Place
           in
           the
           Army
           ,
           for
           which
           it
           is
           presum'd
           he
           did
           some
           acceptable
           Service
           .
           It
           seems
           these
           Saints
           were
           put
           hard
           to
           it
           ;
           well
           ,
           the
           first
           day
           pass'd
           and
           no
           Charge
           came
           in
           ,
           they
           desir'd
           longer
           time
           ,
           and
           promis'd
           it
           should
           be
           ready
           by
           such
           a
           day
           ,
           and
           I
           think
           the
           day
           after
           it
           did
           come
           :
           And
           if
           I
           be
           not
           very
           partial
           to
           my self
           ,
           as
           in
           this
           I
           believe
           I
           am
           not
           ,
           after
           all
           this
           travelling
           of
           the
           Mountains
           ,
           out
           comes
           
             ridiculus
             Mus.
          
           
        
         
           125.
           
           I
           will
           not
           repeat
           all
           the
           particulars
           here
           ,
           they
           are
           in
           print
           and
           our
           answer
           to
           them
           ,
           which
           I
           hope
           satisfies
           all
           Men
           ;
           besides
           another
           answer
           we
           put
           into
           the
           House
           ,
           more
           upon
           the
           formality
           of
           a
           legal
           Plea
           ,
           which
           it
           seems
           satisfy'd
           them
           ,
           for
           they
           never
           proceeded
           further
           ,
           nor
           did
           the
           Army
           prosecute
           ,
           but
           the
           House
           order'd
           the
           Speaker
           to
           give
           us
           Passes
           according
           to
           our
           desires
           .
        
         
           126.
           
           I
           will
           but
           make
           this
           observation
           upon
           some
           of
           them
           ,
           That
           they
           and
           their
           Party
           
           acted
           those
           very
           things
           which
           they
           laid
           to
           our
           charge
           ;
           and
           what
           was
           false
           as
           to
           us
           ,
           was
           really
           true
           in
           them
           .
        
         
           127.
           
           One
           thing
           was
           holding
           a
           Correspondency
           with
           the
           King
           and
           his
           Party
           ,
           which
           of
           all
           Men
           they
           ought
           not
           to
           have
           objected
           ,
           doing
           what
           they
           did
           even
           at
           that
           very
           time
           ;
           for
           suppose
           it
           never
           so
           great
           a
           Crime
           ,
           it
           ill
           becomes
           the
           Devil
           to
           find
           fault
           with
           the
           Collier
           for
           being
           black
           :
           they
           treat
           with
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           have
           some
           of
           his
           Servants
           present
           at
           their
           Councils
           of
           War
           to
           debate
           and
           prepare
           things
           ,
           frame
           proposals
           for
           settling
           the
           whole
           business
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ;
           and
           if
           their
           own
           Writers
           ,
           Prophets
           of
           their
           own
           ,
           tell
           true
           ,
           capitulate
           for
           Honours
           and
           Preferments
           ,
           Cromwel
           to
           have
           a
           blew
           Ribbon
           ,
           be
           an
           Earl
           ,
           his
           Son
           to
           be
           of
           the
           Bed-Chamber
           to
           the
           Prince
           ,
           Ireton
           some
           great
           Officer
           in
           Ireland
           .
           Now
           admit
           all
           true
           they
           said
           of
           us
           ,
           was
           it
           to
           be
           compar'd
           to
           this
           ?
           is
           it
           not
           a
           
             Decimo
             sexto
          
           to
           their
           Folio
           ,
           a
           Mole-hill
           to
           their
           Mountain
           ?
           And
           I
           desire
           it
           may
           be
           taken
           notice
           of
           ,
           that
           in
           all
           the
           Charge
           there
           is
           not
           a
           word
           of
           the
           Plot
           to
           fetch
           the
           King
           from
           Holmby
           ,
           bring
           him
           to
           London
           ,
           or
           put
           him
           at
           the
           head
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           which
           they
           made
           the
           groundwork
           of
           all
           their
           Villanies
           ,
           pretending
           some
           of
           us
           (
           in
           truth
           underhand
           ,
           and
           in
           their
           Pamphlets
           naming
           me
           )
           to
           have
           had
           such
           an
           intention
           ;
           
           and
           that
           what
           they
           did
           was
           by
           way
           of
           prevention
           .
           Is
           it
           likely
           this
           would
           have
           been
           omitted
           if
           there
           had
           been
           the
           least
           colour
           of
           truth
           for
           it
           ?
           but
           Truth
           was
           what
           they
           ever
           least
           look'd
           after
           in
           all
           their
           Speeches
           and
           Actions
           ,
           caring
           only
           to
           serve
           a
           turn
           ,
           gain
           an
           advantage
           by
           cozening
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           then
           cast
           about
           how
           to
           make
           it
           good
           by
           power
           ,
           or
           amuse
           Men
           with
           some
           new
           Cheat
           ,
           that
           the
           last
           might
           be
           forgotten
           .
        
         
           128.
           
           They
           accuse
           us
           of
           infringing
           ,
           and
           endeavouring
           to
           overthrow
           the
           Liberties
           and
           Rights
           of
           the
           Subject
           in
           arbitrary
           and
           oppressive
           ways
           ,
           and
           by
           indirect
           and
           corrupt
           practices
           to
           delay
           and
           obstruct
           Justice
           .
           These
           are
           the
           words
           in
           their
           general
           Charge
           .
           Now
           I
           appeal
           to
           all
           Men
           ,
           and
           even
           to
           their
           own
           Consciences
           ,
           who
           say
           this
           ,
           whether
           of
           the
           two
           ,
           they
           or
           their
           Party
           ,
           or
           we
           in
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           ,
           upon
           all
           occasions
           ,
           were
           for
           violence
           ,
           oppression
           ,
           and
           ruin
           ,
           to
           destroy
           all
           that
           came
           before
           them
           ,
           sequester
           Estates
           ,
           impose
           great
           Fines
           ,
           imprison
           ,
           starve
           ,
           sometimes
           take
           away
           life
           ,
           make
           Men
           offenders
           for
           a
           word
           ,
           take
           all
           advantages
           ,
           wrest
           and
           strain
           up
           to
           the
           height
           of
           all
           their
           penal
           Ordinances
           ;
           and
           who
           they
           were
           that
           had
           the
           hand
           in
           making
           all
           those
           penal
           Ordinances
           ,
           so
           severe
           for
           Sequestrations
           ,
           so
           high
           for
           Compositions
           ,
           so
           insnaring
           and
           bloody
           for
           making
           new
           Treasons
           ,
           and
           little
           things
           to
           
           be
           capital
           Crimes
           ;
           that
           no
           Man
           almost
           was
           safe
           ,
           free
           from
           question
           ,
           and
           few
           or
           none
           question'd
           but
           sure
           to
           be
           destroy'd
           .
           How
           many
           Ministers
           wre
           pull'd
           out
           of
           their
           Livings
           for
           very
           small
           faults
           ?
           how
           many
           Persons
           made
           Delinquents
           ,
           their
           Estates
           torn
           in
           pieces
           ,
           themselves
           ,
           their
           Wives
           and
           Children
           turn'd
           to
           beggery
           ,
           and
           ready
           to
           starve
           for
           no
           great
           offences
           ,
           at
           least
           that
           for
           which
           they
           did
           not
           deserve
           so
           severe
           a
           punishment
           ?
           What
           Committees
           were
           set
           up
           ?
           That
           of
           Haberdashers
           Hall
           ,
           to
           pill
           and
           poll
           Men
           ,
           put
           them
           to
           an
           Oath
           as
           ill
           as
           that
           
             ex
             officio
          
           to
           make
           them
           discover
           their
           Estates
           ,
           and
           expose
           themselves
           to
           their
           merciless
           carving
           out
           a
           fifth
           and
           twentieth
           part
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           undoing
           of
           many
           ,
           even
           fetching
           in
           some
           of
           the
           Members
           of
           the
           House
           to
           whom
           they
           had
           a
           displeasure
           ,
           and
           generally
           all
           Men
           who
           had
           crossd
           or
           oppos'd
           them
           in
           any
           thing
           :
           that
           of
           Goldsmiths
           Hall
           ,
           to
           impose
           Fines
           to
           the
           ruin
           of
           many
           of
           the
           best
           Families
           of
           England
           :
           that
           of
           Sequestrations
           ,
           where
           the
           very
           intention
           of
           the
           Houses
           was
           perverted
           ,
           that
           Committee
           being
           first
           propos'd
           and
           made
           only
           for
           great
           and
           notorious
           Offenders
           ,
           but
           afterwards
           came
           to
           be
           worse
           than
           any
           Spanish
           Inquisition
           ,
           few
           escaping
           that
           were
           ever
           question'd
           ;
           I
           dare
           say
           Serjeant
           Wild
           the
           Chairman
           ,
           and
           Mr.
           Nicklis
           the
           Lawyer
           ,
           and
           some
           few
           more
           Bloodhounds
           ,
           who
           always
           
           attended
           there
           ,
           never
           gave
           their
           Votes
           for
           the
           freeing
           of
           scarce
           any
           one
           person
           ;
           and
           then
           the
           delay
           there
           is
           worse
           than
           the
           condemnation
           ,
           making
           suitors
           wait
           one
           ,
           two
           years
           ,
           and
           commonly
           be
           sequester'd
           at
           last
           .
           The
           Committee
           of
           Examinations
           where
           Mr.
           
             Miles
             Corbet
          
           kept
           his
           Justice
           Seat
           ,
           which
           was
           worth
           something
           to
           his
           Clerk
           ,
           if
           not
           to
           him
           ,
           what
           a
           continual
           Horse
           Fair
           it
           was
           ?
           even
           like
           Dooms-day
           it self
           ,
           to
           judg
           persons
           of
           all
           sorts
           and
           sexes
           .
        
         
           129.
           
           Did
           not
           that
           Faction
           put
           on
           all
           these
           things
           ?
           did
           not
           we
           still
           oppose
           ,
           hinder
           it
           all
           we
           could
           ?
           how
           earnestly
           and
           how
           often
           have
           we
           mov'd
           the
           putting
           down
           those
           Committees
           ?
           that
           of
           Sequestration
           ,
           that
           of
           Haberdashers
           Hall.
           Those
           in
           the
           Counties
           sometimes
           got
           orders
           of
           the
           House
           for
           that
           purpose
           ,
           brought
           in
           Ordinances
           ,
           and
           still
           by
           some
           art
           or
           other
           of
           theirs
           put
           by
           when
           it
           was
           thought
           in
           a
           manner
           settled
           ,
           so
           as
           the
           Government
           might
           have
           return'd
           to
           Sheriffs
           ,
           Justices
           of
           Peace
           ,
           Grand
           Juries
           ,
           and
           other
           Ministers
           of
           Justice
           in
           that
           subordination
           which
           the
           Law
           had
           establish'd
           .
           Was
           any
           preserv'd
           and
           deliver'd
           out
           of
           his
           trouble
           ,
           that
           we
           or
           some
           of
           us
           had
           not
           a
           hand
           in
           it
           ?
           Were
           we
           not
           call'd
           the
           moderate
           Party
           ?
           branded
           with
           that
           Title
           (
           for
           they
           held
           it
           a
           crime
           )
           were
           we
           not
           said
           to
           favour
           Malignants
           ?
           when
           in
           truth
           we
           had
           respect
           to
           the
           
           Parliament
           ,
           that
           it
           should
           not
           be
           made
           the
           Instrument
           of
           those
           mens
           Lusts
           ,
           and
           contract
           that
           Odium
           which
           only
           could
           ruin
           it
           ,
           and
           upon
           which
           this
           very
           Party
           ,
           being
           themselves
           the
           cause
           of
           it
           ,
           took
           the
           advantage
           to
           master
           and
           subdue
           it
           ,
           they
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           their
           Rebellion
           exclaiming
           against
           the
           Parliament
           for
           those
           things
           ,
           and
           therewith
           possessing
           the
           Country
           ,
           which
           themselves
           and
           their
           Faction
           made
           it
           do
           .
           Who
           but
           they
           drew
           all
           business
           into
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           especially
           when
           themselves
           or
           their
           Friends
           were
           any
           thing
           concern'd
           ?
           And
           had
           they
           not
           an
           Art
           of
           delaying
           men
           ,
           and
           making
           them
           attend
           when
           they
           could
           not
           mischief
           them
           by
           dispatching
           the
           business
           ?
           were
           any
           more
           violent
           in
           an
           arbitrary
           way
           of
           proceeding
           than
           they
           ?
           nay
           ,
           were
           any
           so
           but
           they
           ?
           could
           a
           Mayor
           ,
           or
           Officer
           ,
           or
           a
           Burgess
           for
           Parliament
           be
           chosen
           almost
           in
           any
           Town
           of
           England
           ,
           but
           with
           their
           leaves
           and
           according
           to
           their
           likings
           ?
           And
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           did
           not
           we
           press
           to
           have
           all
           things
           left
           to
           the
           Law
           of
           the
           land
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           antient
           and
           ordinary
           course
           ?
           yet
           they
           accuse
           us
           to
           be
           the
           troublers
           of
           Israel
           ,
           and
           themselves
           would
           be
           thought
           to
           be
           the
           restorers
           ,
           just
           as
           the
           Wolf
           in
           the
           Fable
           charg'd
           the
           Lamb
           with
           troubling
           the
           Waters
           .
        
         
           130.
           
           They
           charge
           us
           beside
           with
           having
           a
           great
           power
           upon
           the
           Treasure
           of
           the
           
           Kingdom
           ,
           disposing
           of
           the
           publick
           Monies
           ,
           inriching
           our selves
           ,
           and
           say
           in
           many
           of
           their
           Declarations
           ,
           that
           we
           would
           embroil
           the
           Land
           in
           a
           new
           War
           ,
           that
           we
           might
           not
           be
           called
           to
           an
           account
           for
           them
           .
           O
           the
           impudence
           !
           They
           know
           that
           themselves
           only
           and
           their
           Creatures
           had
           power
           over
           the
           Monies
           ,
           and
           medled
           in
           Money
           matters
           ,
           well
           licking
           their
           Fingers
           ;
           for
           they
           know
           they
           shar'd
           and
           divided
           amongst
           themselves
           all
           the
           Fat
           of
           the
           Land
           ,
           the
           Treasure
           ,
           the
           Offices
           ,
           the
           King's
           Revenue
           ,
           the
           Revenue
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           the
           Estates
           of
           so
           great
           a
           part
           of
           the
           Nobility
           and
           Gentry
           ,
           whom
           they
           had
           made
           Delinquents
           ,
           and
           we
           ,
           not
           one
           of
           us
           had
           any
           thing
           to
           do
           in
           all
           this
           ;
           Mr.
           Recorder
           I
           think
           only
           was
           of
           the
           Committee
           of
           the
           King's
           Revenue
           ,
           but
           very
           seldom
           came
           thither
           .
           And
           did
           not
           they
           make
           use
           of
           the
           price
           in
           their
           hands
           ?
           And
           did
           they
           not
           like
           charitable
           persons
           begin
           at
           home
           ,
           give
           Gifts
           and
           Offices
           to
           all
           their
           own
           Party
           ,
           to
           some
           upon
           mere
           Grace
           ,
           as
           the
           thousands
           to
           Mr.
           Blaxton
           ,
           a
           thousand
           Pound
           to
           Mr.
           Pury
           (
           besides
           a
           good
           Office
           )
           as
           much
           to
           Mr.
           Hodges
           of
           Glocestershire
           ,
           to
           Alderman
           Pennington
           ,
           who
           had
           conceal'd
           three
           thousand
           Pounds
           of
           Sir
           Iohn
           Pennington's
           which
           he
           had
           in
           his
           hands
           ,
           for
           which
           ,
           by
           their
           ordinance
           ,
           he
           should
           have
           forfeited
           the
           treble
           ,
           and
           had
           he
           been
           a
           friend
           to
           the
           eleven
           Members
           
           should
           not
           have
           been
           spar'd
           ;
           they
           did
           not
           only
           forgive
           him
           that
           ,
           but
           gave
           him
           that
           three
           thousand
           Pounds
           ,
           and
           three
           thousand
           Pounds
           more
           ,
           which
           was
           upon
           the
           City's
           turning
           him
           out
           of
           their
           Militia
           ,
           and
           presently
           made
           him
           be
           put
           in
           again
           .
           The
           Speaker
           had
           Money
           given
           him
           ,
           I
           know
           not
           how
           much
           ,
           6000
           l.
           at
           one
           time
           (
           as
           I
           remember
           )
           was
           made
           Master
           of
           the
           Rolls
           ,
           Chancellor
           of
           the
           Dutchy
           ,
           and
           a
           good
           while
           Keeper
           ;
           Mr.
           Sollicitor
           was
           ,
           besides
           his
           being
           Sollicitor
           ,
           the
           King's
           Attorny
           ,
           and
           about
           two
           years
           one
           of
           the
           Lord
           Keepers
           ,
           got
           infinitely
           by
           the
           Pardons
           upon
           Compositions
           ,
           which
           was
           a
           device
           only
           to
           fill
           his
           Coffers
           ,
           and
           had
           a
           thousand
           Pounds
           given
           him
           at
           the
           expiration
           of
           his
           Commission
           for
           the
           Great
           Seal
           .
           So
           had
           all
           his
           fellow
           Commissioners
           ,
           Mr.
           Brown
           ,
           Mr.
           Prideaux
           ,
           and
           Serjeant
           Wild
           ,
           each
           their
           thousand
           Pound
           besides
           the
           profits
           of
           the
           Seal
           ;
           Mr.
           Prideaux
           also
           made
           himself
           Post-master
           of
           England
           ,
           being
           but
           the
           Chairman
           of
           a
           Sub-Committee
           to
           the
           Grand-Committee
           of
           Grievances
           ,
           where
           my
           Lord
           of
           Warwick
           and
           Burlamachi
           were
           contesting
           about
           the
           place
           ,
           which
           was
           there
           represented
           as
           a
           publick
           Grievance
           ,
           tho
           my
           Lord
           of
           
           Warwick's
           Grant
           prov'd
           not
           to
           be
           so
           ;
           but
           this
           worthy
           Gentleman
           being
           one
           of
           the
           Committee
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Chair
           ,
           who
           was
           to
           hear
           both
           ,
           and
           report
           their
           
           Cases
           to
           the
           Grand
           Committee
           ,
           from
           whence
           it
           was
           to
           come
           to
           the
           House
           ,
           finding
           it
           a
           convenient
           Employment
           ,
           worth
           some
           24
           ,
           or
           2500
           
             l.
             per
             Annum
          
           ,
           eas'd
           them
           of
           it
           ,
           took
           it
           himself
           ,
           and
           has
           kept
           it
           ever
           since
           .
           Mr.
           Serjeant
           Wild
           was
           trusted
           with
           some
           Money
           by
           the
           Lady
           
           Thornborough's
           Father
           for
           the
           use
           of
           his
           Daughter
           ,
           and
           took
           occasion
           upon
           her
           going
           to
           Oxford
           ,
           pretending
           she
           had
           got
           possession
           of
           his
           Estate
           ,
           to
           get
           a
           fair
           Ordinance
           of
           both
           Houses
           to
           have
           that
           Money
           given
           to
           himself
           ;
           but
           sure
           found
           some
           good
           Law
           for
           it
           ,
           as
           he
           did
           for
           hanging
           of
           Captain
           Burley
           ;
           and
           being
           excellent
           at
           it
           ,
           no
           question
           would
           find
           Law
           to
           hang
           the
           eleven
           Members
           ,
           were
           there
           a
           whole
           dozen
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           me
           highest
           for
           writing
           this
           ,
           which
           he
           would
           prove
           to
           be
           a
           greater
           Treason
           than
           any
           in
           the
           Statute
           of
           the
           25
           th
           of
           Edward
           the
           3
           d
           ;
           and
           when
           I
           come
           within
           his
           power
           ,
           I
           will
           forgive
           it
           him
           ,
           let
           him
           hang
           as
           many
           ,
           and
           get
           as
           much
           of
           the
           Commonwealths
           Money
           as
           he
           can
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           .
           But
           I
           will
           say
           this
           for
           him
           ,
           the
           Elders
           of
           Iezreel
           that
           found
           a
           Law
           to
           put
           Naboth
           to
           death
           ,
           were
           but
           fools
           to
           him
           .
           Then
           how
           many
           of
           their
           small
           Prophets
           were
           prefer'd
           ,
           that
           Man
           of
           Conscience
           Alderman
           Hoil
           ,
           that
           worthy
           Lawyer
           Mr.
           Nicklis
           ,
           Sir
           
             William
             Allison
          
           ,
           Mr.
           Love
           ,
           Mr.
           Lenthal
           the
           Speaker's
           Son
           ,
           these
           two
           made
           six
           Clerks
           ;
           
           Mr.
           Lisle
           ,
           Master
           of
           St.
           
           Cross's
           ,
           Mr.
           
             Miles
             Corbet
          
           ,
           Colonel
           White
           ,
           a
           Colonel
           that
           never
           was
           in
           the
           Field
           with
           his
           Regiment
           ,
           Mr.
           Allen
           the
           Goldsmith
           ;
           all
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           I
           know
           not
           how
           many
           more
           ,
           in
           places
           of
           great
           profit
           ,
           some
           in
           the
           Courts
           of
           Westminster
           ,
           others
           made
           Treasurers
           of
           their
           Armies
           ,
           as
           Allen
           and
           White
           ;
           the
           latter
           also
           made
           Clerk
           of
           the
           Assizes
           in
           the
           Northern
           Circuit
           ,
           worth
           5
           or
           600
           
             l.
             per
             Annum
             .
             Cromwel
          
           has
           2500
           
             l.
             per
             Annum
          
           ,
           Sir
           
             Peter
             Wentworth
          
           a
           Gentleman's
           Estate
           for
           half
           the
           value
           ,
           settled
           likewise
           by
           Ordinance
           ,
           tho
           the
           Gentleman
           (
           whose
           delinquency
           was
           perhaps
           aggravated
           ,
           because
           he
           would
           not
           sell
           him
           that
           Land
           which
           he
           had
           long
           desir'd
           ,
           like
           
           Naboth's
           Vineyard
           )
           offer'd
           to
           pay
           the
           Money
           to
           the
           State
           as
           the
           Fine
           for
           his
           Composition
           ,
           which
           by
           the
           rules
           of
           their
           own
           proceedings
           could
           not
           in
           Justice
           have
           been
           deny'd
           him
           .
           I
           remember
           we
           put
           by
           the
           Ordinance
           two
           or
           three
           times
           ,
           but
           I
           hear
           it
           is
           since
           past
           ,
           which
           makes
           me
           mention
           it
           here
           .
        
         
           131.
           
           To
           some
           for
           reparation
           of
           Losses
           .
           So
           Mr.
           
             Cornelius
             Holland
          
           ,
           who
           had
           some
           inferiour
           place
           in
           the
           Prince's
           Houshold
           (
           which
           certainly
           he
           was
           not
           born
           to
           ,
           the
           height
           of
           his
           ambition
           reaching
           no
           further
           in
           the
           beginning
           than
           to
           be
           Sir
           
             Henry
             Vane's
          
           Man
           )
           was
           in
           recompence
           set
           over
           the
           
           King's
           Children
           ,
           above
           my
           Lady
           of
           Dorset
           ,
           and
           had
           the
           managing
           of
           their
           Houshold
           some
           three
           or
           four
           years
           ;
           then
           they
           gave
           him
           the
           King's
           Pastures
           in
           Buckinghamshire
           for
           twenty
           one
           years
           ,
           worth
           to
           him
           
             de
             claro
          
           some
           15
           or
           1600
           
             l.
             per
             Annum
          
           .
           Sir
           
             William
             Strickland
          
           for
           the
           burning
           of
           his
           House
           in
           Yorkshire
           ,
           has
           a
           Gentleman's
           Estate
           in
           Kent
           of
           a
           good
           value
           .
           Mr.
           
             Henry
             Herbert
          
           had
           3000
           l.
           given
           him
           out
           of
           my
           Lord
           of
           
           Worcester's
           Woods
           ,
           and
           Sir
           Iohn
           Winter's
           .
           The
           Lord
           Say
           ,
           in
           lieu
           of
           the
           Mastership
           of
           the
           Wards
           ,
           which
           by
           his
           power
           since
           the
           beginning
           of
           this
           Parliament
           he
           had
           wrested
           from
           the
           Lord
           Cottington
           ,
           had
           10000
           l.
           and
           for
           part
           of
           the
           Money
           (
           I
           think
           4000
           l.
           of
           it
           )
           had
           Hanworth
           House
           ,
           with
           the
           Lands
           about
           it
           ,
           which
           was
           worth
           ,
           as
           they
           say
           ,
           14000
           l.
           Colonel
           Fleetwood
           was
           by
           way
           of
           Sequestration
           put
           into
           the
           Remembrancers
           place
           of
           the
           Court
           of
           Wards
           ,
           which
           his
           Brother
           held
           ,
           and
           by
           going
           to
           Oxford
           lost
           it
           ;
           upon
           the
           putting
           down
           of
           the
           Court
           he
           had
           3000
           l.
           recompense
           :
           multitudes
           there
           are
           more
           of
           this
           kind
           .
        
         
           132.
           
           To
           some
           for
           pretended
           Arrears
           ;
           as
           to
           Sir
           
             Arthur
             Haslerig
             7000
             l.
          
           who
           had
           earn'd
           it
           well
           at
           the
           Devizes
           and
           Cherrington
           .
           To
           the
           Lord
           Fairfax
           ,
           Sir
           
             William
             Constable
          
           ,
           Sir
           
             William
             Brereton
          
           ,
           great
           Sums
           .
           To
           Colonel
           
             Thompson
             2000
             l.
          
           for
           his
           wooden
           Leg
           ,
           
           which
           nothing
           but
           a
           Cannon
           could
           have
           helpt
           him
           to
           ,
           for
           he
           would
           never
           come
           within
           Musket
           shot
           .
           To
           Colonel
           Purefoy
           and
           his
           Son
           Colonel
           Boswel
           ,
           some
           1500
           l.
           each
           ;
           and
           so
           to
           many
           more
           .
        
         
           133.
           
           To
           some
           to
           buy
           their
           Voices
           ,
           make
           them
           Proselytes
           .
           To
           Mr.
           Weston
           ,
           Son
           to
           the
           Earl
           of
           Portland
           ,
           the
           reviving
           an
           arrear
           of
           a
           Pension
           which
           was
           his
           Ladies
           ,
           and
           if
           I
           be
           not
           deceiv'd
           ,
           had
           been
           discontinu'd
           for
           many
           years
           :
           The
           Debenter
           ,
           as
           I
           remember
           ,
           was
           4000
           l.
           To
           the
           Lord
           Grey
           of
           Groby
           (
           who
           had
           before
           been
           zealous
           for
           my
           Lord
           of
           Essex
           ,
           as
           he
           had
           good
           reason
           for
           the
           respects
           he
           had
           receiv'd
           from
           him
           )
           a
           considerable
           Sum
           ,
           which
           I
           well
           remember
           not
           ,
           to
           be
           paid
           him
           out
           of
           such
           discoveries
           of
           Delinquents
           Estates
           as
           he
           should
           make
           ;
           whereupon
           he
           and
           his
           Terriers
           were
           long
           attending
           the
           Committee
           of
           Examinations
           ,
           in
           the
           prosecution
           still
           of
           some
           Game
           or
           other
           ,
           till
           his
           Sum
           was
           made
           up
           .
           To
           Mr.
           Scawen
           ,
           one
           who
           formerly
           had
           not
           very
           well
           lik'd
           of
           their
           ways
           ,
           2000
           l.
           How
           many
           of
           the
           Lords
           that
           could
           not
           be
           heard
           before
           ,
           nor
           their
           Petitions
           scarce
           vouchsafed
           to
           be
           read
           ,
           when
           they
           tackt
           about
           and
           voted
           with
           them
           ,
           were
           then
           presently
           consider'd
           ,
           and
           good
           proportions
           allow'd
           them
           ;
           nay
           ,
           they
           were
           so
           impudent
           as
           some
           of
           them
           would
           not
           stick
           to
           give
           it
           for
           a
           reason
           openly
           in
           the
           House
           ,
           
           why
           they
           would
           not
           grant
           their
           desires
           ,
           that
           they
           took
           notice
           how
           they
           gave
           their
           Votes
           :
           Mr.
           Gourden
           is
           the
           Man
           I
           have
           heard
           say
           so
           several
           times
           ;
           this
           was
           an
           excellent
           way
           to
           make
           a
           free
           Parliament
           ,
           for
           the
           Members
           to
           be
           honest
           and
           discharge
           their
           Consciences
           .
        
         
           134.
           
           Then
           for
           Accounts
           ;
           I
           would
           fain
           know
           what
           Accounts
           they
           have
           pass'd
           :
           Let
           any
           Man
           peruse
           my
           Lord
           
           Fairfax's
           and
           Sir
           William
           Constable's
           ,
           I
           hear
           they
           are
           strange
           ones
           for
           the
           great
           Sums
           they
           have
           finger'd
           :
           And
           I
           am
           sure
           the
           Committee
           of
           Accounts
           did
           complain
           ,
           that
           their
           Sub-Committees
           were
           beaten
           in
           Staffordshire
           ,
           where
           Mr.
           Purefoy
           and
           Mr.
           Boswel
           should
           have
           acted
           ,
           and
           would
           not
           .
        
         
           135.
           
           Upon
           the
           whole
           matter
           ,
           I
           would
           have
           our
           Accusers
           say
           so
           much
           by
           one
           of
           us
           :
           I
           confess
           ,
           I
           am
           sorry
           to
           discover
           this
           of
           them
           ,
           it
           being
           much
           against
           my
           nature
           ,
           but
           I
           am
           forc'd
           to
           it
           for
           my
           vindication
           .
           I
           may
           say
           with
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           They
           have
           compell'd
           me
           ,
           and
           not
           only
           so
           to
           recriminate
           ,
           but
           even
           to
           glory
           a
           little
           in
           some
           thing
           .
           Have
           any
           of
           us
           ever
           refus'd
           to
           account
           ,
           who
           were
           liable
           to
           it
           ?
           Sir
           
             William
             Lewis
          
           did
           account
           for
           the
           Monys
           he
           receiv'd
           ,
           being
           Governor
           of
           Portsmouth
           ,
           so
           fairly
           and
           satisfactorily
           ,
           as
           that
           the
           Committee
           of
           Accounts
           made
           a
           special
           report
           of
           it
           to
           the
           House
           ,
           to
           be
           (
           as
           they
           
           said
           )
           an
           Example
           to
           others
           for
           his
           care
           and
           just
           dealing
           in
           managing
           the
           States
           Monies
           which
           came
           to
           his
           hands
           .
           Major
           General
           Massey
           I
           am
           sure
           was
           sollicitous
           to
           perfect
           his
           accounts
           ,
           which
           if
           or
           no
           he
           had
           done
           before
           they
           drove
           him
           away
           I
           know
           not
           .
           Sir
           
             William
             Waller
          
           and
           Colonel
           Long
           finish'd
           theirs
           .
           Sir
           
             Philip
             Stapleton
          
           never
           touch'd
           but
           his
           personal
           Pay
           ,
           yet
           did
           account
           ,
           and
           had
           but
           forty
           Shillings
           a
           day
           ,
           being
           Lieutenant
           General
           of
           the
           Horse
           under
           my
           Lord
           of
           Essex
           ,
           who
           was
           Generalissimo
           ,
           when
           Sir
           
             Arthur
             Haslerig
          
           had
           five
           Pounds
           for
           commanding
           the
           Horse
           under
           Sir
           
             William
             Waller
          
           ,
           a
           Place
           inferior
           to
           his
           ,
           and
           had
           been
           at
           no
           charge
           ,
           having
           liv'd
           still
           upon
           Sir
           
             William
             Waller
          
           ,
           and
           gotten
           well
           all
           along
           the
           Imployment
           .
           Sir
           
             William
             Waller
          
           had
           his
           Arrears
           after
           his
           subordinate
           Officer
           ;
           Sir
           Arthur
           had
           led
           the
           way
           ,
           who
           broke
           the
           Ice
           for
           his
           General
           and
           all
           the
           rest
           .
           Sir
           
             Philip
             Stapleton
          
           had
           also
           his
           ,
           a
           very
           small
           one
           for
           so
           eminent
           an
           Officer
           ,
           in
           regard
           his
           allowance
           was
           no
           greater
           ;
           it
           came
           to
           about
           1700
           l.
           having
           left
           the
           benefit
           of
           his
           whole
           Estate
           during
           all
           the
           Wars
           ,
           which
           Haslerig
           did
           not
           ,
           if
           his
           Neighbours
           in
           Leicestershire
           say
           true
           ,
           that
           his
           Grounds
           have
           continu'd
           full
           stock'd
           all
           this
           while
           ,
           better
           than
           ever
           they
           were
           before
           ,
           so
           safe
           and
           well
           protected
           (
           as
           I
           have
           heard
           )
           that
           his
           Neighbours
           when
           there
           was
           danger
           ,
           
           would
           send
           their
           Cattel
           thither
           ;
           I
           confess
           ,
           I
           understand
           not
           the
           mystery
           .
        
         
           136.
           
           Here
           is
           all
           concerning
           matters
           of
           Accounts
           and
           Arrears
           of
           the
           eleven
           Members
           ,
           the
           rest
           medled
           not
           with
           any
           of
           the
           States
           Monies
           ,
           some
           of
           them
           have
           refus'd
           to
           receive
           what
           the
           House
           had
           given
           them
           upon
           much
           juster
           grounds
           than
           all
           the
           pretences
           of
           the
           others
           that
           had
           so
           much
           .
           I
           my self
           for
           my
           Sufferings
           after
           the
           Parliament
           3
           
             d.
             Car.
          
           which
           continu'd
           many
           years
           ,
           cost
           me
           some
           thousands
           of
           Pounds
           ,
           and
           prejudic'd
           me
           more
           ,
           had
           five
           thousand
           Pounds
           given
           me
           by
           the
           House
           for
           my
           reparation
           .
           I
           refus'd
           it
           ,
           and
           said
           ,
           I
           would
           not
           receive
           a
           Penny
           till
           the
           publick
           debts
           were
           paid
           .
           Let
           any
           of
           them
           say
           so
           much
           .
           I
           desire
           who
           ever
           shall
           chance
           to
           read
           this
           ,
           to
           pardon
           me
           this
           folly
           ,
           I
           do
           not
           mean
           for
           not
           taking
           the
           Money
           ,
           but
           seeming
           to
           boast
           of
           it
           .
           I
           must
           again
           repeat
           the
           Apostle's
           words
           ,
           I
           am
           become
           a
           Fool
           in
           glorying
           ,
           but
           they
           have
           compel'd
           me
           .
           It
           is
           true
           ,
           I
           had
           paid
           for
           a
           Fine
           impos'd
           in
           the
           King's
           Bench
           ,
           which
           I
           laid
           down
           in
           ready
           Money
           out
           of
           my
           Purse
           ,
           a
           thousand
           Marks
           :
           This
           in
           the
           time
           of
           these
           troubles
           ,
           when
           my
           whole
           Estate
           was
           kept
           from
           me
           in
           the
           West
           ,
           that
           for
           three
           years
           or
           thereabouts
           I
           receiv'd
           thence
           not
           one
           Farthing
           ,
           was
           reimburs'd
           to
           me
           .
        
         
         
           137.
           
           Now
           I
           appeal
           to
           the
           world
           ,
           whether
           our
           accusers
           ,
           or
           we
           the
           poor
           eleven
           Members
           ,
           so
           decry'd
           ,
           so
           oppress'd
           ,
           were
           the
           more
           guilty
           ,
           who
           they
           were
           ,
           who
           had
           gotten
           ,
           cozen'd
           ,
           oppress'd
           ,
           were
           indeed
           the
           Traitors
           .
           If
           he
           did
           not
           say
           as
           truly
           as
           he
           did
           wittily
           ,
           if
           they
           had
           not
           had
           more
           men
           than
           matter
           against
           us
           ,
           they
           had
           been
           the
           Traitors
           themselves
           ,
           which
           many
           of
           their
           own
           Disciples
           have
           upon
           the
           matter
           confess'd
           and
           publish'd
           ,
           saying
           ,
           they
           were
           to
           seek
           for
           matter
           ;
           only
           we
           were
           a
           Beam
           in
           their
           Eyes
           :
           And
           their
           great
           Apostle
           Lilburn
           himself
           says
           ,
           the
           great
           aim
           was
           but
           to
           pull
           down
           those
           who
           stood
           in
           the
           way
           of
           their
           preferment
           .
        
         
           138.
           
           Here
           is
           our
           Crime
           ,
           I
           will
           ask
           pardon
           of
           God
           for
           my
           failings
           ,
           even
           in
           the
           performance
           of
           all
           these
           duties
           ,
           where
           I
           serv'd
           my
           Country
           best
           ,
           but
           not
           of
           the
           Parliament
           from
           whence
           I
           desire
           no
           favour
           .
           Let
           them
           put
           upon
           me
           the
           severest
           disquisition
           ,
           either
           concerning
           those
           things
           then
           charg'd
           ,
           or
           the
           great
           .
           Treason
           since
           committed
           ,
           of
           endeavouring
           to
           defend
           my self
           ,
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           the
           City
           ,
           from
           a
           rebellious
           ,
           unjust
           ,
           oppressing
           Army
           ,
           which
           against
           all
           Laws
           of
           God
           and
           Man
           ,
           came
           to
           force
           us
           ,
           for
           which
           I
           stand
           voted
           to
           be
           impeach'd
           of
           Treason
           ,
           and
           am
           outed
           the
           House
           ,
           of
           which
           I
           shall
           treat
           presently
           .
        
         
         
           139.
           
           But
           first
           I
           shall
           shew
           the
           Steps
           to
           it
           .
           The
           Army
           now
           did
           all
           ,
           the
           Parliament
           was
           but
           a
           Cypher
           ,
           only
           cry'd
           Amen
           to
           what
           the
           Councils
           of
           War
           had
           determin'd
           .
           They
           make
           themselves
           an
           absolute
           third
           Estate
           ,
           have
           Commissioners
           residing
           with
           them
           from
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           Agents
           from
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           abuse
           both
           sufficiently
           ;
           as
           solemnly
           treated
           with
           as
           if
           no
           Subjects
           ,
           but
           a
           Body
           subordinate
           to
           neither
           ,
           vested
           with
           an
           Independent
           Authority
           ,
           claiming
           only
           from
           God
           and
           their
           Sword.
           The
           whole
           business
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           is
           there
           now
           agitated
           ,
           and
           the
           engagement
           of
           the
           Army
           is
           the
           Standard
           by
           which
           all
           propositions
           must
           be
           measur'd
           .
           If
           any
           thing
           be
           offer'd
           by
           the
           Parliament
           which
           they
           like
           not
           ,
           it
           is
           presently
           answer'd
           not
           to
           stand
           with
           their
           solemn
           Engagement
           .
           Many
           meetings
           there
           were
           ,
           great
           consultations
           and
           debates
           upon
           certain
           proposals
           for
           settling
           of
           a
           Peace
           ,
           and
           securing
           the
           Rights
           and
           Liberties
           of
           the
           People
           .
        
         
           140.
           
           Notwithstanding
           this
           ,
           while
           these
           things
           are
           in
           agitation
           ,
           after
           all
           their
           affronting
           ,
           baffling
           ,
           forcing
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           marching
           up
           against
           it
           and
           the
           City
           ,
           contrary
           to
           their
           orders
           ,
           by
           which
           they
           were
           not
           to
           come
           nearer
           than
           within
           forty
           Miles
           of
           London
           ,
           they
           will
           have
           them
           own
           them
           for
           their
           Army
           ,
           undertake
           to
           provide
           for
           their
           maintenance
           ,
           and
           immediately
           send
           down
           
           a
           months
           Pay
           ,
           yet
           will
           not
           be
           subject
           to
           them
           in
           any
           thing
           .
           All
           this
           is
           done
           ,
           Mr.
           Marshal
           the
           Minister
           being
           a
           principal
           Instrument
           for
           them
           ,
           who
           was
           still
           going
           and
           coming
           between
           Westminster
           and
           the
           head
           Quarters
           ,
           or
           at
           the
           Parliament
           doors
           solliciting
           the
           Members
           of
           both
           Houses
           ,
           perswading
           them
           by
           all
           manner
           of
           arguments
           ,
           sometimes
           assurances
           ,
           sometimes
           terrifyings
           ,
           to
           agree
           to
           those
           things
           which
           the
           Army
           desir'd
           ;
           and
           this
           not
           in
           order
           to
           the
           setting
           up
           of
           Presbytery
           ,
           in
           which
           he
           had
           formerly
           been
           so
           zealous
           (
           for
           the
           Presbyters
           were
           not
           then
           Trump
           ,
           and
           he
           meant
           to
           whine
           therefore
           to
           put
           out
           them
           to
           take
           in
           better
           Cards
           for
           his
           turn
           )
           Afterwards
           they
           send
           to
           repeal
           the
           Ordinance
           for
           the
           Militia
           of
           London
           ,
           which
           had
           been
           settled
           upon
           many
           and
           long
           debates
           ,
           to
           stand
           for
           one
           whole
           year
           ,
           and
           renew
           the
           former
           expir'd
           Ordinance
           for
           establishing
           the
           old
           Committee
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           year
           before
           .
        
         
           141.
           
           It
           is
           but
           ask
           and
           have
           ,
           that
           is
           presently
           done
           ;
           and
           truly
           I
           think
           it
           was
           a
           design
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           merely
           to
           provoke
           the
           City
           ,
           engage
           them
           to
           do
           something
           ,
           express
           a
           dislike
           perhaps
           ,
           fly
           out
           ,
           and
           give
           them
           an
           occasion
           to
           offer
           some
           violence
           should
           they
           persist
           ;
           or
           if
           yield
           after
           a
           little
           ill
           favour'dly
           shewing
           their
           teeth
           ,
           then
           to
           put
           such
           things
           upon
           them
           ,
           so
           yoke
           them
           ,
           
           break
           their
           strength
           ,
           trample
           upon
           their
           Liberties
           and
           Privileges
           ,
           as
           they
           should
           not
           be
           able
           afterwards
           upon
           any
           occasion
           to
           raise
           them
           disturbance
           ,
           and
           make
           opposition
           to
           whatever
           they
           should
           set
           on
           foot
           ,
           tho
           never
           so
           grievous
           and
           displeasing
           to
           the
           whole
           Kingdom
           ;
           for
           they
           thought
           not
           themselves
           secure
           whilst
           the
           City
           stood
           unbroken
           .
        
         
           142.
           
           Their
           Plot
           took
           ,
           the
           City
           was
           very
           much
           mov'd
           at
           this
           sudden
           Act
           of
           the
           Houses
           ,
           in
           the
           altering
           their
           Militia
           ,
           without
           so
           much
           as
           giving
           them
           notice
           to
           hear
           what
           they
           could
           say
           in
           a
           point
           so
           nearly
           concerning
           them
           .
           They
           look
           upon
           it
           as
           an
           Infringement
           of
           their
           Charter
           (
           granted
           and
           confirm'd
           to
           them
           by
           so
           many
           Kings
           successively
           ,
           by
           which
           they
           were
           still
           to
           have
           the
           power
           of
           their
           own
           Militia
           )
           as
           a
           shaking
           of
           the
           foundation
           of
           all
           their
           security
           for
           those
           vast
           sums
           of
           Money
           they
           had
           lent
           ,
           which
           depended
           only
           upon
           Ordinances
           :
           and
           the
           easie
           and
           sudden
           repealing
           of
           this
           ,
           gave
           them
           cause
           to
           fear
           they
           might
           be
           serv'd
           so
           in
           the
           rest
           .
        
         
           143.
           
           Whereupon
           at
           their
           Common
           Council
           they
           agreed
           upon
           a
           Petition
           to
           the
           Houses
           ,
           informing
           them
           of
           the
           distempers
           in
           the
           City
           upon
           the
           change
           they
           had
           made
           ,
           and
           beseeching
           them
           to
           reestablish
           it
           as
           it
           was
           before
           ;
           which
           was
           presented
           by
           
           the
           Sheriffs
           ,
           some
           of
           the
           Aldermen
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Members
           of
           the
           Common
           Council
           in
           a
           fair
           and
           submissive
           way
           .
           But
           the
           Parliament
           durst
           do
           nothing
           without
           the
           leave
           of
           their
           Masters
           ,
           only
           give
           them
           good
           words
           ,
           and
           so
           hop'd
           to
           slide
           over
           the
           business
           .
           Then
           some
           young
           Men
           ,
           Apprentices
           and
           others
           ,
           appear'd
           ,
           pressing
           hard
           ,
           who
           would
           not
           be
           satisfy'd
           till
           it
           was
           done
           ;
           which
           the
           Houses
           sticking
           at
           ,
           the
           young
           Men
           insisting
           ,
           drew
           a
           great
           concourse
           of
           people
           ,
           putting
           things
           into
           some
           heat
           ,
           so
           as
           at
           last
           they
           prevail'd
           ,
           and
           the
           Militia
           was
           again
           settled
           according
           to
           their
           desire
           :
           upon
           which
           they
           went
           away
           returning
           to
           their
           homes
           ,
           only
           some
           of
           the
           younger
           and
           more
           unruly
           sort
           remain'd
           ,
           among
           whom
           some
           idle
           people
           (
           and
           perhaps
           not
           well
           affected
           )
           Soldiers
           and
           others
           ,
           and
           I
           have
           heard
           some
           of
           the
           Independents
           even
           belonging
           to
           the
           Army
           ,
           thrust
           themselves
           ,
           and
           put
           the
           multitude
           ,
           disorderly
           enough
           before
           ,
           into
           great
           distempers
           ,
           who
           then
           would
           make
           the
           Houses
           do
           this
           and
           the
           other
           thing
           ,
           vote
           the
           King
           's
           coming
           to
           London
           ,
           the
           calling
           in
           of
           the
           eleven
           Members
           ,
           and
           I
           know
           not
           what
           else
           ,
           would
           not
           suffer
           the
           Parliament
           Men
           either
           of
           the
           one
           House
           or
           the
           other
           ,
           to
           stir
           till
           all
           was
           voted
           and
           pass'd
           which
           they
           desir'd
           ,
           keeping
           them
           there
           till
           I
           think
           nine
           of
           the
           clock
           at
           night
           ;
           
           when
           the
           Common
           Council
           hearing
           of
           these
           disorders
           ,
           sent
           down
           the
           Sheriffs
           of
           London
           and
           some
           of
           the
           Aldermen
           to
           appease
           them
           ,
           which
           they
           did
           .
           This
           was
           upon
           Monday
           the
           26
           th
           of
           Iuly
           .
           The
           Houses
           adjourn'd
           themselves
           ,
           the
           House
           of
           Peers
           to
           Friday
           ,
           the
           Commons
           house
           to
           the
           next
           day
           .
           The
           City
           had
           against
           the
           next
           day
           ,
           which
           was
           Tuesday
           ,
           taken
           order
           to
           prevent
           such
           further
           inconveniences
           by
           unruly
           people
           assembling
           about
           Westminster
           ,
           which
           before
           they
           could
           not
           well
           do
           ,
           in
           regard
           their
           Militia
           was
           unsettled
           by
           the
           alteration
           that
           the
           new
           Ordinance
           upon
           the
           Armies
           command
           had
           made
           ,
           and
           I
           heard
           sent
           down
           a
           Message
           to
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           to
           assure
           them
           of
           it
           ;
           but
           Mr.
           Speaker
           was
           so
           hasty
           to
           adjourn
           till
           the
           Friday
           ,
           perhaps
           because
           the
           rather
           he
           would
           not
           receive
           that
           Message
           which
           had
           half
           spoil'd
           the
           Plot
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           scarce
           stay
           till
           it
           was
           a
           House
           ;
           and
           some
           of
           the
           sactious
           crying
           to
           adjourn
           ,
           he
           did
           so
           ,
           tho
           many
           cry'd
           out
           against
           it
           ,
           who
           could
           not
           be
           heard
           .
        
         
           144.
           
           By
           the
           Friday
           the
           two
           Speakers
           ,
           the
           Earl
           of
           Manchester
           of
           the
           Peers
           ,
           and
           Mr.
           Lenthal
           of
           the
           Commons
           ,
           instead
           of
           giving
           their
           attendance
           according
           to
           their
           duty
           upon
           the
           Houses
           ,
           with
           eight
           Lords
           and
           fifty
           
           eight
           Commoners
           ,
           were
           run
           down
           to
           the
           Army
           ,
           there
           enter
           into
           an
           engagement
           ,
           bearing
           date
           the
           4
           th
           of
           August
           ,
           to
           live
           and
           die
           with
           it
           ,
           upon
           pretence
           of
           a
           force
           and
           violence
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           but
           in
           truth
           by
           a
           Conspiracy
           with
           the
           Army
           ,
           design'd
           and
           laid
           principally
           by
           Mr.
           
             Saint
             Iohn
          
           the
           Sollicitor
           ,
           as
           appears
           by
           a
           Letter
           sent
           from
           Rushworth
           ,
           Sir
           Thomas
           Fairfax's
           Secretary
           ,
           to
           the
           Speaker
           ,
           with
           no
           name
           in
           it
           ,
           but
           the
           latter
           part
           of
           it
           written
           with
           his
           own
           hand
           ,
           advising
           him
           not
           to
           appear
           at
           the
           House
           on
           Friday
           morning
           ,
           but
           to
           take
           counsel
           of
           Mr.
           Sollicitor
           ,
           who
           would
           tell
           him
           what
           was
           fit
           to
           be
           done
           ,
           assuring
           him
           the
           Army
           would
           all
           lie
           in
           the
           dirt
           or
           protect
           them
           who
           were
           their
           friends
           .
           This
           ,
           as
           I
           remember
           ,
           was
           the
           effect
           of
           the
           Letter
           ,
           yet
           remaining
           in
           one
           of
           the
           Houses
           ;
           which
           ,
           no
           doubt
           ,
           came
           from
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Fairfax
          
           ,
           and
           Mr.
           Cromwel
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           those
           Governors
           undertaking
           so
           for
           the
           Army
           ,
           and
           shews
           who
           was
           the
           man
           that
           must
           give
           the
           Orders
           ,
           and
           direct
           what
           was
           to
           be
           done
           by
           the
           House
           ,
           and
           then
           may
           well
           be
           suppos'd
           to
           be
           the
           Author
           of
           all
           .
           The
           ground
           of
           this
           Engagement
           is
           made
           to
           be
           a
           Declaration
           of
           the
           Armies
           shewing
           the
           reasons
           of
           their
           advance
           towards
           London
           ,
           as
           full
           of
           falshood
           as
           it
           is
           of
           malice
           against
           the
           eleven
           poor
           Members
           ,
           
           and
           in
           truth
           intended
           only
           against
           them
           ,
           who
           are
           by
           it
           said
           to
           be
           the
           cause
           of
           all
           that
           had
           been
           done
           in
           the
           City
           ;
           that
           therefore
           they
           were
           resolv'd
           to
           march
           up
           to
           London
           ,
           expecting
           the
           well
           affected
           people
           of
           the
           City
           would
           either
           put
           us
           in
           safe
           custody
           ,
           or
           deliver
           us
           up
           to
           them
           ,
           stuffing
           up
           the
           whole
           Declaration
           with
           falshoods
           and
           lies
           ,
           as
           well
           in
           the
           narrative
           part
           as
           in
           the
           comment
           upon
           it
           ;
           they
           pretend
           ,
           That
           to
           carry
           on
           our
           former
           evil
           designs
           ,
           and
           preserve
           our selves
           from
           the
           hand
           of
           Justice
           ,
           we
           had
           endeavour'd
           to
           cast
           the
           Kingdom
           into
           a
           new
           War
           ,
           and
           to
           that
           end
           had
           procur'd
           an
           under
           hand
           listing
           of
           Reformadoes
           ,
           and
           continu'd
           a
           wicked
           and
           treasonable
           Combination
           ,
           which
           we
           caus'd
           several
           persons
           to
           enter
           into
           ,
           That
           this
           could
           not
           be
           done
           in
           the
           time
           of
           the
           old
           Commissioners
           for
           the
           Militia
           ,
           and
           therefore
           the
           new
           were
           made
           ,
           who
           many
           of
           them
           were
           very
           intimate
           with
           us
           ,
           which
           was
           a
           just
           cause
           for
           the
           Army
           to
           have
           them
           chang'd
           again
           :
           That
           thereupon
           the
           tumult
           was
           abetted
           and
           fomented
           by
           us
           to
           violate
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           force
           it
           into
           our
           hands
           ,
           which
           makes
           them
           require
           that
           we
           may
           be
           in
           that
           manner
           deliver'd
           up
           ;
           and
           declar'd
           all
           that
           was
           done
           in
           the
           Houses
           that
           day
           or
           afterwards
           ,
           till
           those
           fugitive
           Members
           should
           return
           again
           ,
           null
           and
           void
           (
           so
           here
           the
           Army
           
           takes
           upon
           it
           to
           declare
           what
           Votes
           shall
           stand
           good
           ,
           what
           not
           ;
           and
           this
           is
           for
           the
           honour
           and
           freedom
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           that
           which
           those
           worthy
           Patriots
           would
           live
           and
           die
           upon
           )
           And
           besides
           ,
           they
           say
           they
           were
           labouring
           after
           the
           settlement
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           had
           even
           brought
           it
           to
           perfection
           ,
           the
           particular
           proposals
           ready
           to
           be
           sent
           to
           the
           Parliament
           for
           a
           final
           conclusion
           of
           all
           our
           troubles
           ;
           which
           conclusion
           of
           our
           troubles
           ,
           in
           truth
           ,
           nothing
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           Man
           could
           have
           hinder'd
           ,
           but
           this
           cursed
           practice
           of
           violence
           upon
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           which
           very
           thing
           in
           them
           was
           as
           cursed
           a
           High
           Treason
           as
           could
           be
           committed
           ,
           a
           mercenary
           Army
           rais'd
           by
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           all
           of
           them
           from
           the
           General
           (
           except
           what
           he
           may
           have
           in
           expectation
           after
           his
           Father's
           death
           )
           to
           the
           meanest
           Centinal
           ,
           not
           able
           to
           make
           a
           thousand
           Pounds
           a
           year
           Lands
           ,
           most
           of
           the
           Colonels
           and
           Officers
           mean
           Tradesmen
           ,
           Brewers
           ,
           Taylors
           ,
           Goldsmiths
           ,
           Shoemakers
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           ;
           a
           notable
           Dunghil
           ,
           if
           one
           would
           rake
           into
           it
           ,
           to
           find
           out
           their
           several
           Pedigrees
           :
           these
           to
           rebel
           against
           their
           Masters
           ,
           put
           conditions
           upon
           them
           ,
           upon
           the
           King
           and
           whole
           Kingdom
           ,
           make
           their
           Will
           a
           Rule
           ,
           that
           all
           the
           Interests
           of
           King
           ,
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           Kingdom
           must
           be
           squared
           by
           ,
           which
           they
           are
           not
           asham'd
           to
           declare
           here
           to
           the
           world
           .
        
         
         
           145.
           
           And
           this
           pious
           Declaration
           do
           these
           worthy
           Lords
           and
           Commons
           receive
           with
           much
           approbation
           ,
           and
           with
           much
           thankfulness
           to
           God
           in
           the
           first
           place
           ,
           and
           next
           under
           him
           to
           the
           ever
           faithful
           Army
           ;
           and
           so
           became
           ,
           like
           the
           Proselites
           which
           the
           Scribes
           and
           Pharisees
           made
           ,
           twofold
           more
           the
           Children
           of
           Hell
           than
           themselves
           ,
           more
           criminous
           ,
           and
           guilty
           of
           a
           greater
           Treason
           ,
           as
           having
           broken
           a
           higher
           Trust
           ,
           being
           themselves
           part
           of
           the
           Parliament
           which
           they
           deserted
           and
           betray'd
           ;
           a
           wound
           given
           in
           the
           more
           noble
           and
           vital
           parts
           ,
           tearing
           the
           Bowels
           ,
           and
           piercing
           to
           the
           very
           Heart
           .
           Whereas
           the
           Army
           were
           but
           Servants
           ,
           outward
           and
           ministerial
           parts
           ,
           so
           to
           be
           look'd
           upon
           ,
           and
           so
           punish'd
           ;
           Slaves
           were
           crucify'd
           ,
           but
           Citizens
           that
           betray'd
           were
           exterminated
           ,
           they
           and
           their
           posterity
           ,
           and
           the
           whole
           City
           turn'd
           into
           mourning
           ,
           sensible
           of
           the
           loss
           as
           the
           Body
           when
           depriv'd
           of
           a
           principal
           Member
           .
        
         
           146.
           
           They
           should
           have
           remembred
           ,
           that
           even
           at
           the
           time
           of
           the
           pretended
           force
           which
           they
           would
           have
           men
           believe
           to
           have
           driven
           them
           away
           ,
           the
           House
           lay
           under
           a
           greater
           force
           ,
           and
           themselves
           were
           greater
           Slaves
           to
           the
           lusts
           of
           the
           Army
           which
           trampled
           
           upon
           their
           Necks
           ,
           made
           them
           more
           contemptible
           than
           the
           smallest
           Court
           of
           Guard
           that
           had
           but
           a
           Corporal
           to
           command
           it
           ,
           to
           eat
           their
           words
           ,
           their
           Declarations
           ,
           Orders
           ,
           Ordinances
           ,
           break
           their
           Faith
           ,
           betray
           and
           destroy
           all
           that
           serv'd
           them
           faithfully
           ,
           give
           thanks
           for
           being
           cudgel'd
           and
           abus'd
           ,
           pray
           and
           pay
           ,
           and
           be
           glad
           it
           would
           be
           accepted
           ;
           should
           not
           every
           Member
           have
           been
           sensible
           of
           such
           violations
           and
           injuries
           done
           to
           the
           Body
           ?
           But
           some
           will
           say
           it
           was
           as
           these
           Men
           will
           have
           it
           ,
           who
           were
           like
           the
           sinful
           lusts
           in
           the
           Soul
           ,
           quiet
           and
           well
           pleas'd
           ,
           while
           the
           strong
           man
           the
           Devil
           keeps
           the
           house
           :
           So
           they
           were
           satisfy'd
           with
           all
           that
           was
           done
           ,
           because
           it
           was
           according
           to
           their
           Minds
           ,
           conducing
           to
           their
           Ends.
           If
           it
           be
           so
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           will
           be
           Slaves
           ,
           let
           them
           be
           Slaves
           still
           ,
           for
           they
           deserve
           no
           better
           .
           The
           Army
           was
           the
           fittest
           place
           for
           them
           ,
           as
           Brutus
           said
           of
           those
           he
           took
           Prisoners
           at
           the
           first
           Battel
           of
           Philippi
           ,
           Let
           them
           go
           ,
           says
           he
           ,
           they
           are
           greater
           Captives
           in
           their
           own
           Camp
           under
           Cesar
           and
           Anthony
           than
           here
           .
        
         
           147.
           
           They
           might
           likewise
           have
           consider'd
           ,
           that
           the
           force
           upon
           the
           Parliament
           from
           the
           Army
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           greater
           ,
           so
           to
           have
           been
           a
           more
           horrid
           crime
           ,
           of
           more
           dangerous
           consequence
           to
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           
           more
           destructive
           to
           the
           being
           of
           Parliaments
           than
           that
           from
           the
           Apprentices
           ;
           which
           is
           ,
           in
           my
           opinion
           ,
           very
           clear
           .
           This
           of
           the
           Apprentices
           being
           a
           sudden
           tumultuary
           thing
           of
           young
           idle
           people
           without
           design
           ,
           and
           without
           that
           obligation
           ;
           indeed
           but
           an
           effect
           of
           the
           other
           ,
           both
           as
           following
           their
           example
           ,
           and
           also
           as
           occasion'd
           by
           the
           just
           offence
           which
           they
           had
           given
           the
           City
           :
           whereas
           the
           Army
           was
           a
           form'd
           deep
           laid
           design
           of
           revenge
           upon
           them
           they
           call'd
           their
           Enemies
           ,
           of
           domination
           over
           the
           Parliament
           and
           Kingdom
           ,
           carry'd
           on
           both
           with
           power
           and
           cunning
           ,
           laying
           the
           foundation
           of
           a
           perpetual
           Tyranny
           by
           a
           company
           of
           hir'd
           Servants
           ,
           that
           had
           receiv'd
           more
           wages
           ten
           times
           than
           their
           work
           deserv'd
           ,
           and
           now
           betray'd
           the
           trust
           reposed
           in
           them
           ,
           rising
           against
           their
           Masters
           ,
           whose
           own
           Swords
           they
           turn'd
           upon
           their
           breasts
           ,
           to
           force
           them
           to
           do
           most
           dishonourable
           ,
           unjust
           ,
           infamous
           actions
           ,
           deliver
           up
           themselves
           and
           the
           Kingdom
           to
           their
           wills
           .
           So
           as
           take
           the
           act
           of
           the
           Apprentices
           at
           the
           worst
           ,
           it
           is
           
             ex
             malis
             minimum
          
           ,
           and
           that
           of
           those
           fugitive
           Members
           at
           the
           best
           ,
           which
           is
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           really
           under
           a
           force
           ,
           and
           under
           a
           fear
           ,
           they
           did
           
             vitare
             Charibdim
             incidere
             in
             Scyllam
          
           ,
           and
           leap
           (
           as
           the
           old
           Proverb
           is
           )
           out
           of
           the
           Fryingpan
           into
           the
           Fire
           ,
           wherein
           they
           were
           unfortunate
           ;
           
           and
           well
           would
           it
           be
           for
           them
           in
           the
           day
           of
           their
           accounts
           if
           it
           were
           but
           fortune
           ,
           but
           it
           is
           too
           apparent
           to
           have
           been
           in
           some
           of
           them
           a
           propens'd
           Malice
           and
           detestable
           Combination
           .
        
         
           148.
           
           As
           for
           what
           they
           lay
           to
           the
           eleven
           Members
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           aggravations
           in
           that
           Declaration
           ,
           I
           will
           not
           answer
           it
           as
           Mr.
           
             Nathaniel
             Fines
          
           did
           Mr.
           
           Walker's
           Charge
           against
           him
           ,
           to
           say
           only
           thou
           liest
           ,
           and
           quote
           along
           the
           Margin
           ,
           First
           ,
           Second
           ,
           Third
           ,
           and
           Fourth
           Lie.
           But
           this
           I
           will
           say
           to
           disprove
           it
           ,
           affirming
           it
           upon
           the
           word
           of
           a
           Gentleman
           ,
           and
           faith
           of
           an
           honest
           Man
           (
           I
           think
           I
           may
           speak
           as
           much
           for
           the
           whole
           number
           )
           I
           was
           not
           in
           the
           City
           all
           the
           time
           those
           businesses
           were
           in
           agitation
           ,
           knew
           nothing
           of
           the
           Petitions
           nor
           actings
           in
           the
           Common
           Council
           ,
           nothing
           of
           the
           City's
           engagement
           ,
           never
           saw
           it
           till
           two
           or
           three
           days
           after
           it
           was
           printed
           ,
           had
           not
           the
           least
           thought
           of
           the
           Apprentices
           coming
           down
           to
           Westminster
           ,
           nor
           notice
           of
           it
           till
           the
           very
           day
           at
           eleven
           of
           the
           Clock
           when
           they
           were
           already
           there
           .
           We
           had
           appointed
           four
           days
           before
           to
           meet
           that
           day
           at
           dinner
           at
           the
           Bell
           in
           Kingstreet
           ,
           there
           to
           even
           our
           Reckonings
           ,
           because
           we
           had
           made
           a
           common
           Purse
           for
           Lawyers
           Fees
           and
           other
           charges
           ,
           
           in
           preparing
           our
           answer
           for
           the
           House
           ,
           then
           to
           take
           our
           leaves
           one
           of
           another
           ,
           resolving
           to
           go
           several
           ways
           ,
           some
           beyond
           Sea
           ,
           some
           into
           the
           Country
           .
           As
           I
           was
           going
           into
           my
           Coach
           (
           there
           was
           with
           me
           Sir
           
             Philip
             Stapleton
          
           ,
           Sir
           
             William
             Waller
          
           ,
           Major
           General
           Massey
           ,
           and
           Mr.
           Long
           )
           one
           brought
           us
           word
           of
           the
           hubbub
           at
           the
           House
           ,
           whereupon
           we
           resolv'd
           not
           to
           go
           ,
           and
           parted
           companies
           upon
           it
           ;
           but
           presently
           Sir
           William
           Lewis's
           Footman
           came
           to
           tell
           us
           ,
           his
           Master
           and
           Mr.
           Nichols
           were
           staying
           for
           us
           at
           the
           Bell
           ;
           upon
           which
           Sir
           
             Philip
             Stapleton
          
           ,
           Sir
           
             William
             Waller
          
           ,
           and
           my self
           (
           who
           were
           yet
           together
           )
           went
           thither
           ,
           but
           hearing
           more
           of
           the
           disorder
           about
           
             Westminster
             Hall
          
           ,
           we
           would
           not
           stay
           so
           much
           as
           to
           make
           an
           end
           of
           our
           Dinners
           ,
           but
           presently
           came
           away
           .
           I
           mention
           this
           particular
           because
           I
           know
           they
           have
           made
           a
           great
           matter
           of
           that
           meeting
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           was
           to
           be
           near
           hand
           ,
           to
           receive
           information
           ,
           and
           send
           instructions
           according
           to
           occasion
           ,
           when
           we
           were
           as
           innocent
           of
           it
           as
           any
           of
           those
           who
           cry
           out
           most
           against
           us
           ;
           nay
           more
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           true
           what
           is
           so
           confidently
           reported
           ,
           as
           I
           said
           before
           ,
           that
           there
           were
           Independents
           most
           busie
           amongst
           that
           unruly
           multitude
           .
        
         
           149.
           
           Here
           we
           have
           seen
           what
           those
           worthy
           
           Members
           did
           at
           the
           Army
           ,
           and
           upon
           what
           ground
           ,
           and
           besides
           what
           little
           reason
           they
           had
           to
           go
           away
           upon
           the
           pretended
           force
           ,
           which
           was
           a
           sudden
           thing
           ,
           then
           past
           ,
           and
           care
           taken
           it
           should
           be
           no
           more
           ,
           and
           they
           lying
           before
           under
           a
           greater
           force
           ,
           which
           they
           purposely
           now
           ran
           again
           into
           ,
           to
           continue
           it
           the
           longer
           upon
           themselves
           and
           the
           Kingdom
           .
           Now
           let
           us
           see
           what
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           was
           doing
           at
           London
           .
        
         
           150.
           
           The
           Houses
           met
           according
           to
           the
           adjournment
           upon
           Friday
           the
           30
           th
           of
           Iuly
           ,
           some
           six
           or
           sevenscore
           in
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           ,
           and
           as
           great
           a
           number
           of
           Lords
           in
           their
           House
           as
           of
           those
           who
           went
           to
           the
           Army
           ,
           but
           all
           mute
           ,
           neither
           having
           their
           Speaker
           ,
           for
           whom
           they
           sent
           about
           to
           seek
           ,
           waiting
           till
           they
           had
           certain
           information
           how
           they
           had
           dispos'd
           of
           themselves
           ;
           then
           they
           fell
           into
           consideration
           of
           what
           was
           to
           be
           done
           ,
           and
           that
           offer'd
           it self
           ,
           which
           in
           truth
           was
           obvious
           to
           every
           man's
           reason
           ,
           to
           chuse
           other
           Speakers
           .
           For
           the
           Lords
           House
           there
           could
           be
           no
           question
           ,
           it
           was
           every
           day's
           practice
           ,
           their
           Speaker
           being
           but
           
             pro
             tempore
          
           ,
           and
           changeable
           at
           pleasure
           ;
           so
           they
           make
           choice
           of
           my
           Lord
           Willoughby
           of
           Parham
           .
           For
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           ,
           it
           lay
           not
           so
           above
           ground
           ,
           their
           Speaker
           being
           a
           
           settled
           Officer
           ,
           made
           with
           great
           Formalities
           ,
           and
           not
           so
           moveable
           at
           pleasure
           ;
           but
           that
           he
           cannot
           be
           at
           all
           remov'd
           upon
           no
           occasion
           ,
           not
           for
           misdemeanour
           (
           as
           it
           is
           not
           esteem'd
           for
           a
           Speaker
           to
           be
           honest
           ,
           or
           to
           be
           so
           powerful
           by
           his
           compliance
           with
           the
           major
           or
           the
           more
           active
           part
           of
           the
           House
           ,
           to
           be
           born
           out
           in
           his
           Knaveries
           ,
           as
           some
           have
           the
           luck
           of
           it
           )
           or
           if
           he
           desert
           the
           House
           as
           Mr.
           Lenthal
           lately
           did
           ,
           or
           be
           disabled
           by
           sickness
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           accident
           ,
           I
           think
           no
           Man
           will
           say
           .
           For
           then
           what
           Act
           of
           continuance
           will
           be
           of
           avail
           to
           keep
           up
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           since
           it
           would
           depend
           upon
           the
           will
           of
           one
           Man
           ,
           or
           the
           uncertainty
           of
           his
           health
           ,
           to
           frustrate
           all
           such
           provisions
           ,
           and
           at
           any
           time
           to
           set
           a
           period
           to
           a
           Parliament
           ?
        
         
           151.
           
           Therefore
           they
           proceed
           to
           the
           choice
           of
           their
           Speaker
           ,
           and
           pitch
           upon
           Mr.
           
             Henry
             Pelham
          
           ,
           who
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           custom
           ,
           is
           presented
           at
           the
           Lords
           House
           Bar
           ,
           brought
           in
           by
           my
           Lord
           of
           Pembrook
           in
           his
           Robes
           ,
           and
           there
           receiv'd
           .
        
         
           152.
           
           They
           then
           go
           on
           upon
           the
           business
           of
           the
           House
           ,
           take
           into
           consideration
           the
           Letter
           spoken
           of
           sent
           by
           Rushworth
           to
           Mr.
           Lenthal
           the
           late
           Speaker
           ,
           which
           discover'd
           the
           intention
           of
           the
           Army
           to
           march
           up
           against
           
           the
           City
           ;
           whereupon
           they
           order
           a
           Letter
           to
           be
           written
           to
           the
           General
           ,
           signifying
           in
           what
           quietness
           they
           sat
           ,
           and
           that
           therefore
           he
           should
           not
           advance
           his
           Quarters
           any
           nearer
           .
        
         
           153.
           
           They
           afterwards
           order
           the
           eleven
           Members
           to
           come
           and
           give
           their
           attendance
           ,
           who
           were
           presently
           sent
           for
           ,
           and
           some
           others
           that
           had
           been
           forc'd
           by
           the
           Army
           to
           forbear
           the
           House
           .
        
         
           154.
           
           For
           amongst
           other
           enormous
           proceedings
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           one
           was
           ,
           upon
           pretence
           that
           some
           sat
           there
           who
           had
           born
           Arms
           against
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           or
           abetted
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           they
           make
           the
           House
           enjoin
           some
           Gentlemen
           to
           present
           a
           state
           of
           their
           Case
           upon
           certain
           Votes
           then
           pass'd
           ,
           which
           put
           an
           incapacity
           upon
           such
           as
           were
           comprehended
           in
           them
           under
           a
           heavy
           penalty
           if
           they
           forbore
           not
           the
           House
           of
           themselves
           ,
           so
           compelling
           them
           either
           to
           accuse
           themselves
           against
           all
           rule
           of
           Justice
           ,
           and
           the
           very
           law
           of
           Nature
           ,
           undergoing
           the
           greatest
           hazard
           that
           could
           be
           ;
           for
           if
           they
           fail'd
           in
           a
           tittle
           ,
           as
           very
           well
           one
           might
           in
           a
           thing
           done
           three
           or
           four
           years
           before
           ,
           or
           that
           any
           Knave
           would
           come
           and
           swear
           something
           against
           him
           ,
           they
           underwent
           the
           penalty
           ,
           
           or
           else
           to
           deprive
           themselves
           of
           their
           rights
           of
           sitting
           in
           the
           House
           ,
           and
           so
           the
           Town
           or
           County
           which
           had
           chosen
           him
           lose
           the
           service
           of
           their
           Burgess
           or
           Knight
           ;
           indeed
           this
           was
           a
           heinous
           villany
           ,
           but
           they
           are
           guilty
           of
           so
           many
           that
           one
           drowns
           another
           .
        
         
           155.
           
           They
           pass
           a
           Vote
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           may
           be
           humbly
           desir'd
           to
           come
           to
           his
           own
           house
           at
           Richmond
           ,
           that
           so
           the
           Houses
           of
           Parliament
           and
           Commissioners
           of
           Scotland
           might
           have
           access
           to
           him
           ,
           to
           propose
           what
           was
           necessary
           for
           settling
           the
           Peace
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           himself
           be
           in
           a
           place
           of
           safety
           out
           of
           the
           hands
           and
           power
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           whose
           fair
           shews
           towards
           him
           they
           had
           cause
           to
           suspect
           to
           be
           no
           other
           than
           the
           kisses
           of
           Iudas
           ,
           to
           betray
           and
           ruin
           both
           him
           and
           the
           Kingdom
           :
           and
           accordingly
           Messengers
           were
           sent
           to
           attend
           him
           with
           it
           ,
           but
           the
           Army
           frustrated
           all
           those
           endeavours
           .
        
         
           156.
           
           Some
           other
           things
           were
           pass'd
           that
           day
           ,
           and
           lest
           the
           Parliament
           should
           be
           wanting
           to
           it self
           in
           doing
           what
           was
           possible
           for
           its
           defence
           and
           the
           Citys
           ,
           in
           case
           the
           Army
           should
           not
           stop
           upon
           their
           Letter
           ,
           the
           Committee
           of
           Safety
           is
           reviv'd
           ,
           and
           order'd
           ,
           as
           before
           ,
           to
           join
           with
           the
           
           Militia
           ,
           and
           provide
           for
           their
           protection
           ;
           and
           all
           but
           need
           ,
           for
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Fairfax
          
           and
           his
           two
           Councils
           of
           War
           ,
           the
           Members
           and
           the
           Officers
           ,
           would
           not
           vouchsafe
           to
           read
           the
           Letter
           ,
           but
           march
           on
           Rabshekah
           like
           ,
           threatning
           ruin
           and
           destruction
           ;
           yet
           was
           there
           no
           such
           thought
           towards
           them
           ,
           our
           End
           being
           not
           
             vim
             inferre
          
           ,
           but
           repellere
           ,
           get
           such
           a
           strength
           about
           us
           as
           might
           only
           defend
           ,
           not
           offend
           .
           To
           that
           end
           those
           Forces
           which
           were
           quarter'd
           further
           off
           in
           Kent
           and
           Surrey
           ,
           as
           Sir
           Robert
           Pye's
           Company
           ,
           Colonel
           
           Graves's
           ,
           and
           some
           others
           ,
           were
           commanded
           to
           draw
           near
           the
           City
           ,
           not
           offering
           or
           intending
           any
           act
           of
           hostility
           ,
           when
           upon
           a
           sudden
           ,
           the
           Sunday
           morning
           the
           2
           d
           of
           August
           ,
           a
           Party
           of
           Horse
           ,
           about
           two
           Regiments
           ,
           commanded
           ,
           as
           I
           take
           it
           ,
           by
           one
           Desborough
           a
           Major
           ,
           fell
           into
           Deptford
           ,
           where
           were
           some
           half
           a
           score
           of
           Sir
           Robert
           Pye's
           Soldiers
           who
           had
           staid
           behind
           the
           rest
           to
           discharge
           the
           Quarters
           ,
           and
           most
           inhumanly
           and
           basely
           butcher'd
           those
           poor
           Men
           as
           many
           as
           they
           could
           light
           of
           ,
           killing
           besides
           any
           that
           look'd
           like
           a
           Soldier
           whom
           they
           found
           upon
           the
           way
           ,
           some
           within
           a
           stones
           cast
           of
           the
           works
           of
           Southwark
           .
           This
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           a
           most
           barbarous
           and
           bloody
           Murder
           (
           which
           will
           bring
           down
           vengeance
           
           upon
           their
           heads
           soon
           or
           late
           ,
           that
           tho
           they
           should
           escape
           the
           hand
           of
           Justice
           here
           ,
           the
           hand
           of
           God
           will
           certainly
           overtake
           them
           )
           so
           did
           it
           something
           awaken
           the
           City
           to
           see
           their
           own
           danger
           ,
           and
           a
           little
           quicken
           their
           pace
           to
           draw
           the
           Ordnance
           upon
           their
           Works
           ,
           and
           man
           them
           something
           better
           ;
           but
           in
           truth
           not
           much
           .
           For
           I
           may
           say
           they
           were
           a
           people
           prepar'd
           for
           ruin
           and
           slavery
           ,
           Gibbs
           and
           Fowks
           principally
           had
           bewitch'd
           them
           ;
           and
           Agents
           for
           the
           Army
           who
           were
           up
           and
           down
           ,
           weaken'd
           Mens
           hearts
           and
           hands
           ,
           so
           as
           nothing
           was
           done
           to
           any
           purpose
           for
           putting
           them
           into
           a
           way
           of
           safety
           ,
           or
           possibility
           of
           deliverance
           .
           All
           were
           desirous
           equally
           of
           Peace
           ,
           but
           not
           all
           equally
           afraid
           of
           Danger
           ;
           those
           who
           fear'd
           it
           most
           were
           the
           greatest
           cause
           of
           it
           :
           and
           some
           good
           well
           meaning
           Men
           of
           the
           Assembly
           ,
           Mr.
           
             Herbert
             Palmer
          
           and
           others
           ,
           whom
           Mr.
           Marshal
           had
           wrought
           upon
           and
           perswaded
           to
           come
           to
           the
           Houses
           first
           ,
           as
           being
           Ministers
           and
           Ambassadors
           of
           Peace
           ,
           to
           perswade
           to
           Peace
           ,
           and
           then
           to
           the
           Common
           Council
           to
           do
           the
           like
           to
           them
           ;
           which
           did
           but
           dishearten
           and
           discourage
           those
           who
           were
           apt
           enough
           to
           fear
           ,
           being
           not
           so
           fully
           ready
           to
           resist
           a
           power
           that
           was
           coming
           upon
           them
           ,
           and
           did
           hinder
           the
           preparations
           .
           To
           say
           the
           
           truth
           all
           was
           done
           that
           could
           be
           to
           hinder
           and
           little
           to
           help
           .
           Insomuch
           as
           at
           that
           very
           time
           when
           the
           Army
           was
           marching
           up
           for
           their
           destruction
           ,
           about
           49000
           l.
           which
           had
           formerly
           been
           order'd
           to
           be
           sent
           down
           for
           the
           Army
           's
           drawing
           off
           further
           from
           the
           City
           ,
           could
           not
           be
           privily
           convey'd
           out
           of
           Town
           by
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Wollaston
          
           ,
           and
           some
           others
           ,
           in
           which
           Mr.
           Scawen
           and
           Mr.
           Allen
           Members
           of
           the
           House
           ,
           had
           a
           principal
           hand
           ,
           which
           was
           as
           great
           a
           blow
           to
           Parliament
           and
           City
           as
           could
           be
           given
           ;
           for
           it
           serv'd
           to
           keep
           the
           Soldiers
           together
           ,
           and
           unite
           them
           for
           marching
           up
           ,
           whereas
           before
           there
           were
           high
           discontents
           amongst
           them
           ,
           and
           it
           weaken'd
           us
           ,
           even
           taking
           away
           so
           much
           of
           our
           blood
           ,
           that
           which
           at
           that
           time
           we
           principally
           stood
           in
           need
           of
           .
        
         
           157.
           
           The
           Parliament
           did
           all
           that
           could
           be
           desir'd
           ,
           yet
           still
           with
           a
           resolution
           to
           endeavour
           the
           ways
           of
           preventing
           extremities
           .
           Those
           Commissioners
           of
           theirs
           who
           were
           at
           the
           Army
           had
           in
           a
           manner
           disavowed
           them
           ,
           for
           never
           any
           thing
           came
           from
           them
           to
           the
           Houses
           ;
           and
           Mr.
           Skippon
           ,
           when
           the
           City
           sent
           to
           him
           to
           come
           and
           take
           the
           conduct
           and
           management
           
           of
           their
           business
           ,
           a
           duty
           they
           might
           very
           well
           have
           expected
           from
           him
           ,
           he
           was
           so
           far
           from
           performing
           it
           as
           he
           absolutely
           refus'd
           except
           he
           might
           have
           an
           assurance
           from
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           from
           them
           ,
           to
           return
           again
           to
           the
           Army
           if
           he
           lik'd
           not
           his
           conditions
           ,
           which
           was
           a
           great
           ingratitude
           to
           those
           who
           had
           deserv'd
           so
           well
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           an
           unworthy
           complyance
           with
           them
           who
           had
           formerly
           neglected
           him
           .
        
         
           158.
           
           A
           Message
           was
           resolv'd
           upon
           to
           be
           sent
           to
           the
           Army
           ,
           to
           see
           if
           they
           could
           be
           stopp'd
           from
           coming
           in
           that
           manner
           to
           endanger
           putting
           all
           into
           blood
           ;
           Mr.
           Swifen
           and
           Mr.
           Ashurst
           as
           I
           remember
           were
           nominated
           ,
           the
           rest
           I
           have
           forgot
           .
           The
           like
           was
           also
           prepar'd
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           more
           quickly
           executed
           ;
           upon
           Tuesday
           Alderman
           Gibbs
           ,
           Mr.
           Noel
           ,
           and
           some
           other
           Aldermen
           and
           Common
           Councilmen
           were
           appointed
           to
           go
           with
           it
           .
           And
           they
           soon
           return'd
           ,
           not
           with
           an
           Olive
           branch
           ,
           but
           with
           a
           heavy
           doom
           to
           the
           honour
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           freedom
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           safety
           of
           the
           poor
           eleven
           Members
           in
           the
           first
           place
           ,
           and
           next
           of
           all
           that
           had
           engag'd
           in
           the
           defence
           of
           the
           City
           .
           The
           Keys
           of
           the
           City
           (
           if
           I
           
           misremember
           not
           )
           must
           be
           deliver'd
           to
           his
           Excellency
           ,
           all
           the
           Works
           from
           the
           Thames
           side
           to
           Islington
           Fort
           demolisht
           ,
           the
           eleven
           Members
           secur'd
           or
           given
           up
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Reformados
           and
           Officers
           likewise
           who
           were
           ready
           to
           have
           fought
           for
           them
           .
           This
           was
           as
           worthily
           by
           the
           Common
           Council
           yielded
           to
           ,
           their
           Ambassadors
           notably
           promoting
           it
           .
           The
           eleven
           Members
           were
           not
           yet
           seiz'd
           nor
           deliver'd
           ,
           but
           as
           bad
           ,
           left
           to
           shift
           for
           themselves
           ,
           no
           care
           at
           all
           taken
           for
           their
           preservation
           ,
           tho
           the
           City
           had
           now
           this
           last
           time
           wholly
           embark'd
           in
           their
           trouble
           ,
           and
           engag'd
           them
           in
           their
           business
           ,
           petitioning
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           to
           enjoin
           them
           to
           attend
           the
           Service
           of
           the
           House
           ,
           themselves
           not
           at
           all
           moving
           in
           ,
           or
           desiring
           it
           :
           Nay
           ,
           they
           did
           not
           so
           much
           as
           provide
           for
           Major
           General
           Massey
           ,
           whom
           they
           had
           made
           their
           Commander
           in
           chief
           ;
           but
           like
           Isachar
           bow'd
           under
           the
           Burden
           ,
           betray'd
           themselves
           and
           all
           that
           had
           to
           do
           with
           them
           .
        
         
           159.
           
           Here
           was
           an
           end
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           in
           truth
           of
           the
           C●●y
           ,
           all
           whose
           Glory
           is
           laid
           in
           the
           ●ust
           ;
           and
           as
           it
           was
           high
           before
           in
           reputation
           both
           at
           home
           and
           abroad
           ,
           so
           is
           it
           now
           become
           
           a
           hissing
           and
           reproach
           to
           all
           that
           see
           it
           or
           hear
           of
           it
           .
           The
           next
           day
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Fairfax
          
           sends
           to
           take
           possession
           ,
           and
           the
           day
           after
           that
           marches
           in
           state
           ,
           bringing
           with
           him
           those
           deserting
           Lords
           and
           Commons
           ,
           and
           the
           Earl
           of
           Manchester
           and
           Mr.
           Lenthal
           ,
           the
           two
           pretended
           Speakers
           ,
           not
           vouchsafing
           to
           look
           upon
           the
           Lord
           Mayor
           and
           Aldermen
           ,
           who
           were
           there
           with
           the
           Recorder
           ,
           provided
           with
           a
           Speech
           for
           his
           entertainment
           ,
           which
           he
           did
           not
           so
           well
           deserve
           ,
           as
           they
           did
           that
           scorn
           then
           put
           upon
           them
           .
        
         
           160.
           
           He
           goes
           strait
           to
           the
           Houses
           ,
           put
           those
           two
           Men
           in
           the
           Speakers
           places
           ,
           who
           had
           no
           more
           right
           to
           them
           than
           himself
           ,
           and
           has
           ever
           since
           continu'd
           them
           there
           by
           force
           ,
           and
           keeping
           out
           the
           true
           Speakers
           ;
           which
           the
           Lord
           Willoughby
           is
           to
           the
           Peers
           (
           that
           House
           being
           under
           an
           adjournment
           ,
           and
           not
           sitting
           when
           the
           Intruder
           came
           in
           ,
           so
           not
           in
           a
           capacity
           to
           admit
           him
           )
           and
           Mr.
           Pelham
           to
           the
           Commons
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           legally
           chosen
           when
           the
           House
           was
           free
           and
           under
           no
           force
           ;
           the
           other
           having
           deserted
           ,
           which
           is
           of
           all
           Crimes
           the
           greatest
           .
        
         
         
           161.
           
           So
           as
           without
           him
           it
           is
           no
           House
           ,
           but
           an
           Assembly
           of
           Men
           acting
           under
           the
           Army
           without
           lawful
           authority
           ;
           some
           of
           them
           by
           a
           combination
           and
           agreement
           with
           the
           Army
           ,
           but
           far
           the
           greater
           part
           by
           a
           terror
           and
           an
           awe
           from
           it
           ,
           and
           therefore
           to
           be
           look'd
           upon
           accordingly
           ;
           and
           questionless
           many
           of
           them
           continuing
           there
           out
           of
           a
           good
           intent
           ,
           like
           so
           many
           Hushais
           ,
           only
           to
           defeat
           the
           pernicious
           Counsels
           of
           those
           Achitophels
           who
           had
           design'd
           the
           destruction
           of
           David
           ,
           the
           ruin
           of
           honest
           Men
           ,
           and
           even
           the
           trouble
           and
           confusion
           of
           the
           whole
           Israel
           of
           God
           ,
           Church
           and
           State.
           These
           are
           so
           far
           from
           deserving
           thereby
           either
           to
           become
           the
           object
           of
           blame
           or
           pardon
           ,
           as
           they
           merit
           exceedingly
           ,
           are
           worthy
           the
           praise
           both
           of
           present
           and
           future
           times
           ;
           but
           to
           be
           consider'd
           rather
           as
           faithful
           Patriots
           ,
           that
           act
           out
           of
           necessity
           in
           an
           extraordinary
           way
           ,
           stand
           in
           the
           Gap
           to
           keep
           off
           mischief
           ,
           than
           as
           Members
           of
           Parliament
           able
           or
           indeed
           qualify'd
           to
           exercise
           any
           parliamentary
           Power
           for
           the
           good
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ;
           the
           House
           having
           been
           disturb'd
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           time
           suppress'd
           by
           a
           real
           Force
           ,
           not
           feign'd
           and
           imaginary
           as
           the
           other
           was
           ;
           and
           while
           this
           force
           continues
           ,
           
           not
           suffer'd
           to
           come
           together
           ,
           but
           as
           soon
           as
           it
           ceases
           will
           return
           of
           it self
           to
           be
           as
           it
           was
           before
           .
        
         
           162.
           
           For
           there
           is
           a
           difference
           between
           these
           two
           Cases
           ,
           one
           the
           Parliaments
           acting
           under
           a
           force
           ,
           remaining
           still
           to
           be
           a
           Parliament
           ,
           which
           dos
           not
           annual
           it
           ,
           nor
           the
           Acts
           it
           dos
           ;
           but
           makes
           them
           fit
           to
           be
           repeal'd
           ,
           yet
           standing
           good
           
             pro
             tempore
          
           .
        
         
           163.
           
           Many
           of
           our
           best
           Laws
           have
           been
           so
           made
           (
           when
           Armies
           have
           been
           on
           foot
           )
           and
           afterwards
           declar'd
           good
           in
           a
           free
           Parliament
           ;
           and
           what
           then
           done
           did
           appear
           to
           be
           inconvenient
           and
           unjust
           ,
           was
           by
           subsequent
           Parliaments
           repeal'd
           .
           So
           is
           it
           fit
           that
           what
           was
           compel'd
           to
           be
           done
           by
           the
           Apprentices
           and
           others
           in
           that
           tumultuous
           way
           ,
           the
           Monday
           that
           the
           force
           was
           ,
           should
           be
           repeal'd
           ,
           as
           not
           fit
           to
           be
           continu'd
           .
           And
           so
           all
           that
           has
           been
           done
           a
           great
           while
           ,
           under
           the
           power
           and
           force
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           since
           it
           first
           rebel'd
           and
           gave
           Laws
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           is
           as
           fit
           ,
           if
           not
           more
           ,
           to
           be
           hereafter
           repeal'd
           ;
           and
           questionless
           will
           ,
           if
           ever
           the
           Parliament
           come
           to
           be
           free
           again
           .
           Nay
           ,
           even
           these
           pretenders
           do
           us
           that
           right
           ,
           
           as
           finding
           the
           proceedings
           of
           the
           Parliament
           after
           their
           desertion
           not
           sutable
           to
           their
           Ends
           ,
           but
           against
           them
           ,
           by
           an
           Ordinance
           to
           repeal
           and
           declare
           them
           null
           ;
           which
           otherwise
           had
           not
           been
           needful
           ,
           seeing
           they
           would
           fall
           of
           themselves
           ,
           being
           Crimes
           in
           their
           own
           nature
           as
           proceeding
           from
           an
           usurp'd
           Authority
           .
           This
           is
           one
           case
           ;
           the
           other
           is
           ,
           when
           a
           force
           proceeds
           so
           far
           and
           so
           high
           as
           not
           to
           suffer
           a
           Parliament
           to
           be
           ,
           gives
           it
           such
           a
           wound
           as
           for
           the
           time
           it
           cannot
           act
           ,
           but
           must
           cease
           ,
           even
           as
           a
           wounded
           Body
           that
           lies
           in
           a
           Trance
           without
           sense
           or
           motion
           :
           But
           when
           that
           force
           is
           over
           ,
           and
           the
           Spirits
           recollected
           ,
           it
           returns
           to
           it self
           to
           do
           the
           functions
           of
           life
           ,
           move
           and
           act
           as
           formerly
           .
           It
           is
           but
           like
           a
           Parenthesis
           in
           a
           Sentence
           ,
           and
           remains
           one
           and
           the
           same
           as
           if
           the
           Parenthesis
           were
           not
           at
           all
           .
        
         
           164.
           
           But
           to
           return
           where
           I
           left
           .
           This
           General
           ,
           a
           setter
           up
           and
           puller
           down
           of
           Parliaments
           ,
           has
           a
           Chair
           set
           him
           in
           either
           House
           ,
           where
           first
           in
           the
           Lords
           House
           ,
           then
           in
           the
           Commons
           ,
           those
           pretended
           Speakers
           make
           Speeches
           to
           him
           ,
           giving
           him
           thanks
           for
           all
           ,
           approving
           his
           Declaration
           of
           the
           Reasons
           of
           his
           coming
           
           to
           London
           ,
           desiring
           him
           to
           go
           on
           in
           taking
           care
           for
           the
           security
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           to
           appoint
           a
           Guard
           for
           the
           Parliament
           .
           Than
           which
           there
           was
           never
           any
           thing
           more
           base
           ;
           but
           Mr.
           Lenthal
           exceeded
           ,
           being
           both
           base
           and
           prophane
           ,
           applying
           a
           
             Higgaior
             Selah
          
           to
           this
           last
           act
           of
           his
           Excellency
           ,
           who
           as
           wisely
           took
           it
           .
           Then
           that
           the
           prophaness
           might
           be
           compleat
           ,
           and
           God
           mock'd
           as
           well
           as
           Men
           abus'd
           ,
           they
           appoint
           the
           Thursday
           after
           for
           a
           day
           of
           Thanksgiving
           ,
           and
           fitted
           it
           with
           Preachers
           ,
           Mr.
           Marshal
           and
           Mr.
           
             Nye
             ,
             Simeon
          
           and
           Levi
           ,
           where
           they
           say
           Marshal
           outwent
           all
           that
           had
           gone
           before
           him
           ,
           and
           his
           Brother
           Nye
           was
           a
           modest
           Presbyterian
           in
           comparison
           of
           him
           ;
           but
           that
           Apostate
           went
           beyond
           Ela
           ,
           making
           this
           deliverance
           a
           greater
           one
           than
           the
           Gunpowder
           Treason
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           been
           credibly
           inform'd
           by
           those
           that
           heard
           him
           .
           And
           some
           few
           days
           after
           ,
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Fairfax
          
           and
           the
           whole
           Army
           marcht
           in
           triumph
           with
           Lawrel
           in
           their
           Hats
           as
           Conquerors
           ,
           through
           the
           subdu'd
           City
           of
           London
           ,
           to
           shew
           it
           was
           at
           his
           mercy
           ;
           which
           was
           an
           airy
           vanity
           I
           confess
           above
           my
           understanding
           ,
           and
           might
           have
           rais'd
           a
           spirit
           of
           Indignation
           ,
           not
           so
           easily
           to
           have
           been
           laid
           .
           But
           a
           higher
           insolency
           
           of
           an
           Army
           compos'd
           of
           so
           mean
           people
           ,
           and
           a
           more
           patient
           humble
           submission
           and
           bearing
           of
           a
           great
           and
           populous
           City
           ,
           but
           a
           little
           before
           so
           full
           of
           honour
           and
           greatness
           ,
           was
           ,
           I
           think
           ,
           never
           heard
           of
           .
        
         
           165.
           
           And
           now
           the
           Houses
           fall
           to
           voting
           ,
           the
           Lords
           leading
           the
           way
           ,
           and
           outdoing
           the
           Commons
           ,
           as
           much
           as
           Mr.
           Lenthal
           outdid
           the
           Earl
           of
           Manchester
           in
           the
           Thanksgiving
           ,
           or
           Mr.
           Marshal
           did
           Mr.
           Nye
           in
           the
           thanksgiving
           Sermon
           .
           They
           make
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Fairfax
          
           Generalissimo
           ,
           Commander
           in
           chief
           of
           all
           the
           Forces
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           Constable
           of
           the
           Tower
           ,
           otherwise
           signifying
           Mr.
           
             Oliver
             Cromwel
          
           ,
           of
           whom
           Sir
           Thomas
           was
           the
           shadow
           ;
           they
           thank
           his
           Excellency
           over
           again
           for
           his
           care
           of
           the
           safety
           of
           the
           City
           and
           Parliament
           ,
           
             Risum
             teneatis
             amici
          
           ;
           leave
           it
           wholly
           to
           him
           to
           appoint
           what
           Guards
           he
           thinks
           fit
           for
           their
           security
           ,
           
             Sed
             quis
             custodiet
             custodes
          
           ?
           give
           a
           months
           Pay
           for
           a
           gratuity
           to
           the
           Army
           for
           their
           many
           good
           Services
           ,
           which
           is
           
             praemium
             nequitiae
          
           ;
           then
           set
           up
           the
           Star
           Chamber
           ,
           the
           High
           Commission
           ,
           the
           Spanish
           Inquisition
           ,
           in
           one
           Committee
           of
           ten
           Lords
           and
           twenty
           Commoners
           (
           read
           over
           but
           their
           names
           ,
           and
           you
           will
           swear
           
           it
           ,
           except
           for
           four
           of
           the
           Commoners
           ,
           who
           are
           very
           unequally
           yok'd
           ,
           sixteen
           against
           them
           )
           to
           sit
           in
           the
           painted
           Chamber
           
             de
             die
             in
             diem
          
           ,
           to
           examine
           the
           business
           of
           the
           Mutiny
           ,
           and
           of
           forcing
           the
           Houses
           .
        
         
           166.
           
           So
           far
           the
           Lords
           lead
           and
           the
           Commons
           follow
           ;
           but
           in
           another
           Vote
           they
           go
           by
           themselves
           a
           good
           while
           ,
           that
           all
           things
           done
           by
           the
           Members
           since
           as
           they
           injuriously
           and
           falsly
           pretend
           )
           the
           Speakers
           and
           other
           Members
           were
           driven
           away
           from
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           be
           annull'd
           ,
           and
           of
           no
           effect
           ,
           and
           declar'd
           to
           have
           been
           so
           at
           the
           making
           thereof
           .
           The
           Commons
           can't
           agree
           to
           this
           ,
           but
           put
           off
           the
           debare
           to
           another
           time
           .
           Some
           sense
           of
           honour
           there
           was
           amongst
           them
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           dangerous
           consequence
           of
           such
           a
           Vote
           ,
           besides
           the
           unreasonableness
           and
           injustice
           ,
           taking
           away
           the
           Authority
           by
           which
           those
           Votes
           were
           made
           ,
           and
           so
           exposing
           to
           question
           and
           ruin
           all
           such
           as
           were
           at
           the
           passing
           of
           them
           ,
           or
           had
           acted
           by
           them
           .
           Many
           days
           debates
           were
           spent
           upon
           it
           ,
           but
           it
           could
           not
           be
           carry'd
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           would
           be
           a
           House
           of
           Commons
           still
           ;
           and
           as
           they
           represent
           the
           people
           of
           England
           ,
           so
           assert
           their
           Liberties
           ,
           if
           they
           were
           left
           to
           themselves
           ,
           and
           not
           overaw'd
           by
           the
           power
           of
           the
           Army
           .
        
         
         
           167.
           
           Therefore
           the
           Agitators
           must
           to
           work
           again
           with
           an
           humble
           Address
           to
           his
           Excellency
           ,
           and
           some
           Proposals
           on
           behalf
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           and
           the
           Army
           :
           First
           ,
           That
           all
           those
           that
           have
           fat
           at
           Westminster
           ,
           usurping
           a
           parliamentary
           Authority
           ,
           since
           the
           forcible
           expulsion
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           may
           immediately
           be
           excluded
           the
           House
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           That
           those
           Members
           who
           have
           adher'd
           to
           that
           pretended
           Parliament
           ,
           may
           be
           also
           excluded
           under
           a
           penalty
           if
           they
           presume
           to
           sit
           .
           Thirdly
           ,
           That
           all
           former
           Votes
           against
           disaffected
           Members
           may
           be
           put
           in
           execution
           .
           And
           this
           is
           to
           make
           a
           free
           Parliament
           ,
           for
           those
           Rogues
           to
           determine
           who
           shall
           sit
           ,
           who
           shall
           not
           ,
           and
           how
           they
           shall
           be
           punish'd
           who
           disobey
           them
           .
           These
           Lords
           and
           Commoners
           deserve
           well
           of
           Parliament
           and
           Kingdom
           ,
           that
           ran
           away
           from
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           went
           to
           the
           Army
           for
           this
           .
        
         
           168.
           
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Fairfax
          
           and
           the
           Council
           of
           War
           answer
           presently
           ,
           for
           it
           is
           but
           a
           Song
           of
           two
           parts
           ,
           making
           one
           harmony
           ,
           all
           set
           by
           the
           same
           hand
           .
           A
           Remonstrance
           is
           forthwith
           produc'd
           and
           sent
           to
           both
           Houses
           the
           18
           th
           of
           August
           ,
           
           a
           sorrowful
           Ditty
           for
           the
           poor
           House
           of
           Commons
           ,
           which
           tells
           them
           plainly
           ,
           after
           a
           long
           deduction
           of
           all
           passages
           ,
           just
           lying
           over
           the
           same
           Lies
           again
           ,
           That
           those
           Members
           which
           sat
           during
           the
           absence
           of
           the
           Speakers
           ,
           are
           guilty
           of
           the
           prosecution
           and
           maintenance
           of
           the
           said
           treasonable
           engagement
           and
           violence
           ,
           and
           therefore
           must
           not
           be
           their
           Judges
           (
           but
           their
           adverse
           Party
           shall
           be
           theirs
           ,
           which
           is
           Army
           Justice
           )
           That
           they
           might
           have
           been
           made
           Prisoners
           of
           War
           ;
           wherefore
           they
           protest
           and
           declare
           ,
           if
           they
           hereafter
           intrude
           themselves
           to
           sit
           in
           Parliament
           ,
           they
           can
           no
           longer
           suffer
           it
           ,
           but
           will
           take
           some
           speedy
           effectual
           course
           ,
           that
           both
           they
           and
           others
           guilty
           of
           the
           same
           practices
           may
           be
           brought
           to
           condign
           punishment
           .
        
         
           169.
           
           And
           they
           back
           this
           Remonstrance
           (
           for
           which
           the
           Lords
           return
           a
           Letter
           of
           approbation
           and
           great
           thanks
           to
           his
           Excellency
           for
           his
           continu'd
           care
           of
           the
           honour
           and
           freedom
           of
           Parliament
           )
           with
           a
           Party
           of
           a
           thousand
           Horse
           drawn
           up
           to
           
             Hide-Park
             ;
             Cromwel
          
           and
           Ireton
           making
           menacing
           Speeches
           in
           the
           House
           ,
           and
           Guards
           out
           of
           the
           Army
           besetting
           the
           doors
           and
           avenues
           .
           By
           all
           which
           means
           ,
           
           and
           the
           terror
           of
           their
           surly
           impeaching
           looks
           (
           as
           some
           of
           the
           Pamphleteers
           observe
           it
           )
           many
           of
           the
           Members
           were
           driven
           away
           ,
           and
           the
           poor
           House
           forc'd
           the
           20
           th
           of
           August
           ,
           to
           pass
           the
           Ordinance
           for
           declaring
           all
           Votes
           ,
           Orders
           ,
           and
           Ordinances
           ,
           made
           in
           one
           or
           both
           Houses
           from
           Iuly
           26
           till
           August
           6
           ,
           null
           and
           void
           .
           And
           now
           they
           are
           a
           free
           Parliament
           ,
           or
           as
           Haslerig
           told
           them
           the
           next
           day
           after
           the
           eleven
           Members
           were
           withdrawn
           ,
           a
           glorious
           Parliament
           ,
           in
           truth
           no
           Parliament
           ,
           but
           they
           are
           what
           Mr.
           Cromwel
           will
           have
           them
           to
           be
           .
        
         
           170.
           
           Then
           they
           lay
           about
           them
           ,
           impeach
           seven
           Lords
           of
           High
           Treason
           ,
           sparing
           only
           my
           Lord
           of
           Pembrook
           .
           They
           proceed
           against
           some
           of
           their
           own
           Members
           ,
           suspend
           Mr.
           Bainton
           ,
           put
           Commissary
           Copley
           and
           Mr.
           Recorder
           out
           of
           the
           House
           ,
           whom
           they
           commit
           to
           the
           Tower
           for
           high
           Misdemeanours
           ,
           expel
           likewise
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Maynard
          
           ,
           and
           send
           him
           to
           the
           Tower.
           The
           rest
           of
           the
           eleven
           Members
           upon
           the
           City's
           delivering
           up
           it self
           and
           the
           Parliament
           to
           the
           will
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           having
           sent
           for
           their
           Passes
           which
           the
           House
           had
           order'd
           and
           upon
           them
           withdrawn
           themselves
           into
           foreign
           
           parts
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Mayor
           and
           some
           of
           the
           Aldermen
           were
           likewise
           imprison'd
           in
           the
           Tower
           ,
           and
           charg'd
           with
           Treason
           :
           And
           all
           honest
           Men
           persecuted
           ,
           threaten'd
           ,
           and
           therefore
           fled
           and
           scatter'd
           ,
           some
           one
           way
           and
           some
           another
           ;
           and
           these
           are
           the
           effects
           of
           a
           free
           Parliament
           .
        
         
           171.
           
           The
           Lieutenant
           of
           the
           Tower
           ,
           Colonel
           West
           ,
           an
           honest
           and
           gallant
           Man
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           been
           at
           charge
           to
           treat
           and
           entertain
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Fairfax
          
           ,
           coming
           to
           take
           possession
           of
           his
           Place
           as
           Constable
           ,
           was
           by
           that
           worthy
           General
           ,
           by
           way
           of
           thankfulness
           for
           his
           good
           entertainment
           ,
           turn'd
           out
           :
           And
           an
           Independent
           ,
           one
           Tichburn
           a
           Linen
           Draper
           ,
           put
           in
           ,
           which
           was
           done
           with
           so
           much
           insolency
           and
           scorn
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           as
           when
           his
           favourite
           Alderman
           Gibbs
           had
           prepar'd
           a
           long
           winded
           Speech
           in
           the
           name
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           who
           crav'd
           it
           as
           a
           Boon
           and
           Act
           of
           Grace
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           keep
           in
           the
           old
           Lieutenant
           ,
           he
           cut
           him
           off
           short
           ,
           and
           bid
           him
           speak
           no
           more
           of
           it
           .
           Indeed
           it
           had
           been
           against
           his
           Instructions
           ,
           and
           the
           Maxim
           of
           his
           Master
           Cromwel
           and
           all
           that
           faction
           ,
           which
           is
           to
           suffer
           none
           in
           any
           power
           save
           such
           as
           are
           theirs
           Body
           and
           Soul
           ,
           and
           put
           all
           others
           out
           .
        
         
         
           172.
           
           So
           Colonel
           Pointz
           was
           seiz'd
           upon
           ,
           and
           by
           force
           fetch'd
           out
           of
           his
           Command
           in
           the
           North
           ;
           Major
           General
           Massey
           must
           not
           continue
           in
           his
           of
           the
           West
           ;
           Captain
           Patten
           turn'd
           out
           of
           his
           Vice
           Admiralship
           ,
           and
           Rainsborough
           put
           in
           ;
           Colonel
           Carne
           out
           of
           the
           Government
           of
           the
           Isle
           of
           Wight
           ,
           and
           Hammond
           in
           his
           room
           .
           The
           Self-denying
           Ordinance
           was
           a
           trick
           for
           this
           purpose
           .
           In
           the
           begining
           of
           these
           troubles
           Sir
           
             William
             Lewis
          
           not
           agreeing
           with
           their
           Palate
           ,
           being
           Governour
           of
           Portsmouth
           ,
           they
           make
           the
           Earl
           of
           Essex
           ,
           who
           was
           then
           General
           ,
           send
           for
           him
           ,
           upon
           a
           supposition
           that
           he
           was
           a
           favourer
           of
           Malignants
           ,
           and
           of
           many
           other
           things
           ;
           which
           being
           examin'd
           by
           the
           Committee
           of
           Safety
           ,
           he
           gave
           so
           good
           an
           account
           of
           himself
           ,
           as
           the
           Committee
           could
           not
           do
           less
           than
           write
           a
           Letter
           in
           his
           justification
           to
           the
           General
           ,
           leaving
           it
           to
           him
           to
           repair
           him
           as
           he
           thought
           fit
           .
           Then
           some
           of
           these
           honest
           Men
           ,
           who
           themselves
           had
           subscrib'd
           to
           it
           ,
           sent
           a
           Letter
           privately
           to
           my
           Lord
           of
           Essex
           ,
           by
           which
           they
           advis'd
           his
           not
           sending
           him
           back
           to
           Portsmouth
           ;
           which
           jugling
           of
           theirs
           he
           receiv'd
           with
           indignation
           ,
           and
           wish'd
           Sir
           
             William
             Lewis
          
           to
           
           return
           to
           his
           Command
           :
           but
           he
           seeing
           what
           Men
           he
           had
           to
           deal
           with
           ,
           quitted
           the
           Employment
           ;
           and
           to
           say
           the
           truth
           ,
           he
           only
           can
           be
           happy
           who
           has
           nothing
           to
           do
           with
           them
           ,
           except
           it
           be
           in
           punishing
           them
           according
           to
           their
           demerits
           .
        
         
           173.
           
           They
           have
           now
           they
           think
           both
           Houses
           to
           their
           minds
           ,
           ready
           to
           do
           whatsoever
           they
           please
           .
           Accordingly
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           orders
           those
           of
           the
           eleven
           Members
           ,
           who
           were
           beyond
           Sea
           upon
           their
           Passes
           ,
           which
           gave
           them
           liberty
           of
           travelling
           six
           Months
           ,
           to
           appear
           the
           16
           th
           of
           October
           ,
           taking
           no
           course
           to
           have
           them
           summon'd
           ,
           only
           notice
           to
           be
           given
           at
           their
           Houses
           ,
           or
           places
           of
           their
           last
           abode
           ,
           where
           few
           of
           us
           had
           any
           Servants
           ,
           my self
           only
           an
           old
           Porter
           and
           a
           Maid
           or
           two
           .
        
         
           174.
           
           Then
           they
           go
           on
           to
           the
           publick
           business
           ,
           such
           work
           as
           the
           Army
           had
           cut
           out
           for
           them
           .
           Which
           were
           certain
           Proposals
           that
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Fairfax
          
           and
           the
           Council
           of
           War
           had
           sent
           them
           the
           1
           st
           of
           August
           ,
           sign'd
           by
           
             Iohn
             Rushworth
          
           Secretary
           ,
           now
           far
           above
           
             Iohn
             Brown
          
           and
           
             Henry
             Elsing
          
           .
           In
           these
           they
           〈◊〉
           down
           a
           new
           platform
           of
           Government
           ,
           an
           Vtopia
           of
           
           their
           own
           ,
           take
           upon
           them
           to
           alter
           all
           ,
           give
           Rules
           to
           all
           ,
           cajole
           the
           King
           ,
           claw
           with
           the
           people
           ,
           cheat
           both
           ,
           never
           intending
           good
           to
           either
           .
           The
           reading
           of
           the
           Articles
           themselves
           which
           are
           in
           print
           will
           satisfie
           every
           body
           ;
           they
           need
           no
           Comment
           ,
           and
           are
           so
           many
           ,
           and
           of
           so
           vast
           a
           comprehension
           ,
           as
           to
           treat
           of
           them
           all
           ,
           to
           shew
           the
           absurdities
           ,
           contradictions
           ,
           impossibilities
           ,
           unreasonableness
           ,
           which
           many
           of
           them
           contain
           ,
           would
           swell
           this
           to
           too
           big
           a
           Volume
           .
           I
           will
           only
           speak
           to
           some
           few
           ,
           and
           shew
           how
           they
           dissolve
           the
           whole
           frame
           of
           this
           Monarchy
           ,
           taking
           a
           sunder
           every
           part
           ,
           pulling
           out
           every
           pin
           and
           new
           making
           it
           .
           First
           ,
           The
           constitutions
           and
           proceedings
           of
           Parliaments
           ,
           projecting
           new
           things
           for
           their
           beginnings
           ,
           continuances
           ,
           and
           endings
           ,
           for
           the
           elections
           of
           Members
           ,
           privileges
           and
           customs
           of
           the
           Houses
           ,
           which
           they
           had
           violated
           before
           
             de
             facto
          
           ,
           but
           now
           must
           be
           alter'd
           
             de
             jure
          
           .
           The
           Militia
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           where
           they
           will
           have
           a
           General
           appointed
           to
           command
           it
           ,
           Pay
           setled
           to
           maintain
           it
           ,
           a
           Council
           of
           State
           to
           superintend
           it
           ,
           which
           signifies
           to
           establish
           by
           Act
           of
           Parliament
           this
           holy
           Army
           ,
           the
           Council
           of
           War
           ,
           and
           General
           Cromwel
           .
           Then
           matters
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           where
           they
           will
           have
           no
           power
           
           exercis'd
           to
           preserve
           Religion
           and
           Piety
           ;
           they
           would
           have
           Bishops
           so
           they
           may
           be
           just
           Cyphers
           ,
           and
           all
           Acts
           to
           be
           repeal'd
           ,
           which
           hinder
           Men
           from
           being
           Atheists
           or
           Independents
           ;
           for
           no
           body
           must
           be
           enjoyn'd
           to
           come
           to
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           there
           may
           be
           Meetings
           to
           practise
           any
           thing
           of
           superstition
           and
           folly
           ,
           the
           Covenant
           must
           be
           laid
           aside
           .
           In
           sum
           ,
           it
           is
           to
           take
           away
           all
           Government
           and
           set
           up
           Independency
           .
           They
           propose
           a
           new
           way
           for
           making
           grand
           Jury-men
           ,
           Justices
           of
           Peace
           ,
           and
           Sheriffs
           .
           When
           these
           and
           many
           other
           things
           which
           they
           mention
           are
           settled
           ,
           which
           will
           take
           up
           time
           enough
           ,
           then
           the
           King
           ,
           Queen
           ,
           and
           Royal
           Issue
           to
           be
           restor'd
           ,
           which
           is
           as
           much
           as
           just
           nothing
           .
           Next
           they
           make
           the
           people
           believe
           they
           do
           as
           great
           matters
           for
           them
           ,
           will
           have
           a
           liberty
           of
           petitioning
           ,
           which
           is
           but
           to
           make
           way
           for
           schismatical
           seditious
           Petitions
           ;
           for
           if
           any
           Petition
           stick
           at
           their
           Diana
           ,
           none
           so
           fierce
           to
           punish
           .
           Who
           more
           than
           they
           against
           all
           the
           Petitions
           from
           London
           and
           the
           Counties
           for
           disbanding
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           and
           complaining
           of
           their
           factious
           ways
           ?
           how
           eager
           were
           they
           against
           the
           Petitions
           promoted
           in
           the
           City
           in
           the
           beginning
           ,
           for
           which
           Benion
           was
           fined
           ,
           and
           many
           troubled
           ;
           and
           some
           Petitions
           out
           of
           Kent
           ,
           for
           
           which
           some
           Gentlemen
           were
           committed
           ?
           How
           barbarously
           did
           they
           fall
           upon
           some
           poor
           women
           which
           came
           one
           time
           to
           Westminster
           petitioning
           for
           Peace
           ,
           commanding
           a
           Troop
           of
           Horse
           to
           run
           over
           them
           ,
           the
           Train'd
           Bands
           to
           shoot
           at
           them
           ,
           whereby
           many
           were
           wounded
           and
           some
           kill'd
           ?
           Yet
           the
           world
           must
           think
           they
           will
           have
           it
           free
           for
           all
           to
           petition
           .
           Then
           they
           will
           have
           the
           Excise
           taken
           off
           from
           some
           Commodities
           whereon
           the
           poor
           people
           live
           ,
           and
           a
           time
           limited
           for
           taking
           off
           the
           whole
           ;
           which
           was
           but
           to
           please
           and
           amuse
           them
           till
           they
           had
           got
           the
           mastery
           of
           those
           who
           they
           thought
           stood
           in
           their
           way
           :
           but
           being
           Masters
           themselves
           ,
           they
           soon
           sent
           out
           a
           Command
           (
           more
           now
           than
           any
           Proclamation
           or
           Ordinance
           )
           to
           forbid
           all
           Soldiers
           any
           way
           to
           interrupt
           the
           levying
           of
           the
           Excise
           ,
           orany
           other
           Tax
           charg'd
           by
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           which
           they
           had
           made
           merely
           instrumental
           to
           poll
           the
           people
           for
           the
           support
           of
           them
           and
           their
           Faction
           .
           They
           will
           have
           no
           Tythes
           to
           be
           paid
           ,
           and
           so
           Ministers
           to
           be
           starv'd
           for
           in
           truth
           they
           would
           have
           no
           Ministers
           at
           all
           ,
           or
           rather
           no
           Ministery
           ;
           like
           Iulian
           the
           Apostate
           ,
           take
           away
           presbyterium
           not
           presbyteros
           :
           for
           Ministers
           that
           will
           be
           subservient
           to
           them
           ,
           like
           Mr.
           Marshal
           ,
           shall
           be
           much
           
           made
           of
           .
           The
           rules
           and
           course
           of
           Law
           must
           be
           reduc'd
           ;
           indeed
           they
           will
           need
           no
           Law
           ,
           for
           they
           will
           rule
           by
           the
           Sword
           ,
           and
           the
           Councils
           of
           War
           shall
           supply
           all
           Courts
           of
           Justice
           .
           Prisoners
           for
           debt
           ,
           if
           they
           have
           not
           wherewith
           to
           pay
           ,
           must
           be
           freed
           ;
           so
           we
           may
           be
           sure
           few
           debts
           shall
           be
           satisfy'd
           ,
           for
           it
           is
           an
           easie
           thing
           so
           to
           convey
           or
           conceal
           an
           Estate
           ,
           as
           nothing
           visible
           will
           be
           left
           for
           doing
           right
           to
           Creditors
           .
           None
           must
           be
           compell'd
           to
           answer
           to
           questions
           tending
           to
           the
           accusing
           themselves
           or
           their
           nearest
           Relations
           in
           criminal
           Causes
           ,
           witness
           their
           Orders
           to
           make
           men
           under
           great
           Penalties
           state
           their
           Case
           in
           no
           less
           matter
           than
           Treason
           ;
           therefore
           this
           is
           understood
           to
           extend
           only
           to
           the
           privilege
           of
           their
           own
           Faction
           .
           We
           must
           alter
           all
           Statutes
           and
           Customs
           of
           Corporations
           ,
           and
           of
           imposing
           Oaths
           which
           may
           be
           constru'd
           to
           the
           molestation
           of
           religious
           people
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           Independents
           ,
           for
           all
           others
           are
           Greeks
           and
           Barbarians
           .
           Yet
           these
           men
           ,
           in
           how
           many
           Letters
           and
           Declarations
           do
           they
           say
           and
           protest
           ,
           they
           have
           no
           thought
           of
           setting
           up
           Independency
           ,
           nor
           to
           meddle
           with
           any
           thing
           but
           what
           concerns
           the
           Soldiery
           ,
           and
           leave
           all
           the
           rest
           to
           the
           wisdom
           of
           the
           Parliament
           .
           Indeed
           they
           conclude
           their
           Proposals
           with
           what
           concerns
           
           the
           Soldiery
           :
           That
           provision
           may
           be
           made
           for
           payment
           of
           Arrears
           to
           the
           Army
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Soldiers
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           who
           have
           concurr'd
           with
           them
           in
           their
           late
           proceedings
           :
           and
           in
           the
           next
           place
           ,
           of
           the
           publick
           debts
           and
           damages
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           which
           they
           have
           taken
           a
           course
           that
           the
           Parliament
           shall
           never
           satisfie
           ,
           having
           caus'd
           such
           a
           debt
           to
           the
           Soldiers
           ,
           and
           so
           insupportable
           a
           charge
           for
           the
           maintenance
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           which
           is
           to
           be
           satisfy'd
           in
           the
           first
           place
           before
           other
           debts
           to
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           that
           the
           Subject
           is
           not
           able
           to
           bear
           it
           ,
           but
           is
           utterly
           ruin'd
           .
        
         
           175.
           
           To
           some
           of
           these
           Heads
           they
           say
           they
           will
           offer
           some
           speedy
           particulars
           in
           the
           nature
           of
           Rules
           ,
           of
           good
           use
           to
           the
           publick
           :
           Rules
           indeed
           ,
           from
           which
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           Rulers
           ,
           good
           Lord
           deliver
           us
           .
           But
           here
           you
           see
           they
           compile
           a
           work
           like
           the
           second
           part
           of
           
           Solomon's
           ,
           treating
           from
           the
           Cedar
           in
           Lebanon
           to
           the
           Hysop
           on
           the
           Wall
           ;
           of
           all
           degrees
           and
           conditions
           ,
           from
           the
           King
           that
           should
           be
           on
           the
           Throne
           to
           the
           Beggar
           in
           Prison
           .
           And
           since
           they
           have
           brought
           both
           ends
           together
           ,
           so
           now
           we
           have
           a
           free
           Parliament
           and
           a
           free
           Kingdom
           .
        
         
         
           176.
           
           Every
           day
           produces
           some
           effects
           of
           their
           tyranny
           and
           power
           ,
           like
           another
           Africk
           ,
           some
           Monster
           ,
           tho
           they
           were
           not
           without
           their
           difficulties
           to
           wrestle
           with
           and
           overcome
           .
           For
           to
           bring
           so
           absolute
           a
           Bondage
           upon
           a
           people
           that
           was
           free
           before
           ,
           could
           not
           be
           without
           many
           heats
           and
           colds
           .
           They
           had
           the
           King
           to
           deal
           with
           ,
           whom
           they
           must
           in
           some
           measure
           satisfie
           and
           perswade
           that
           they
           had
           good
           intentions
           for
           him
           ,
           to
           restore
           and
           maintain
           him
           in
           a
           power
           and
           dignity
           sutable
           to
           his
           Royal
           Person
           and
           Office
           ,
           from
           which
           the
           truth
           and
           bottom
           of
           their
           design
           did
           differ
           
             toto
             coelo
          
           :
           they
           had
           the
           King's
           Party
           ,
           whom
           they
           must
           entertain
           in
           hopes
           and
           expectation
           ,
           and
           then
           cozen
           ;
           they
           had
           the
           Parliament
           which
           must
           be
           kept
           under
           ,
           brought
           to
           obedience
           ,
           and
           a
           total
           subservience
           to
           their
           will
           and
           command
           .
           They
           had
           the
           generality
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           who
           were
           for
           Government
           and
           Monarchy
           founded
           upon
           Peace
           (
           as
           they
           had
           reason
           )
           desirous
           to
           be
           eas'd
           of
           their
           Burdens
           and
           Taxes
           ,
           with
           hopes
           whereof
           the
           Army
           had
           fed
           them
           ,
           but
           it
           stood
           not
           with
           their
           Interest
           to
           procure
           it
           them
           .
           They
           had
           lastly
           their
           own
           faction
           which
           troubled
           them
           most
           of
           all
           ,
           being
           violent
           ,
           impatient
           ,
           not
           to
           be
           
           gain'd
           to
           go
           the
           pace
           of
           their
           Grandees
           ,
           and
           wait
           the
           revolutions
           of
           time
           ,
           which
           they
           desir'd
           might
           have
           taken
           place
           ,
           for
           the
           same
           things
           to
           be
           effected
           which
           even
           those
           headstrong
           furious
           people
           coveted
           ,
           but
           with
           more
           ease
           ,
           advantage
           ,
           and
           greatness
           to
           themselves
           .
        
         
           177.
           
           For
           they
           apprehended
           it
           very
           dangerous
           to
           fall
           presently
           upon
           his
           Majesty
           and
           break
           with
           him
           ,
           seeing
           the
           inclinations
           of
           the
           people
           towards
           him
           ,
           and
           he
           at
           liberty
           for
           all
           persons
           to
           have
           access
           unto
           him
           ,
           whom
           he
           might
           confer
           with
           ,
           inform
           ,
           and
           dispose
           according
           to
           occasion
           ,
           perhaps
           take
           some
           resolutions
           which
           they
           apprehended
           might
           turn
           to
           their
           prejudice
           .
           Besides
           ,
           they
           knew
           not
           how
           the
           Scotish
           Nation
           might
           then
           declare
           and
           engage
           ,
           which
           with
           the
           help
           of
           those
           whom
           they
           had
           already
           discontented
           by
           their
           injustice
           and
           oppression
           in
           the
           execution
           of
           their
           particular
           malice
           and
           revenge
           ,
           and
           those
           whom
           they
           should
           discontent
           by
           frustrating
           their
           expectation
           ,
           having
           born
           them
           in
           hand
           with
           hopes
           of
           Peace
           and
           freedom
           from
           Taxes
           ,
           must
           needs
           have
           given
           a
           great
           interruption
           to
           their
           proceedings
           ,
           and
           even
           shake
           the
           foundation
           of
           their
           whole
           design
           ;
           therefore
           they
           must
           
           work
           in
           another
           way
           ,
           make
           his
           Majesty
           believe
           they
           will
           do
           great
           things
           for
           him
           ,
           so
           to
           receive
           rather
           an
           advantage
           than
           hinderance
           from
           his
           influence
           upon
           the
           affections
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           .
           To
           this
           end
           were
           all
           those
           applications
           to
           him
           by
           
             Cromwel
             ,
             Ireton
          
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           their
           Creatures
           and
           Instruments
           ,
           in
           framing
           of
           the
           proposals
           ,
           appearing
           for
           his
           interest
           in
           the
           House
           ,
           seeming
           to
           desire
           his
           restitution
           ,
           being
           now
           turn'd
           absolute
           Courtiers
           .
           They
           knew
           it
           would
           at
           last
           come
           all
           to
           one
           with
           that
           which
           they
           have
           since
           done
           to
           him
           .
           For
           ,
           coming
           to
           a
           settlement
           with
           his
           concurrence
           ,
           they
           had
           the
           power
           ,
           he
           but
           
             vanam
             imaginem
          
           ;
           and
           what
           of
           lustre
           and
           quietness
           had
           been
           contributed
           by
           his
           Majesty's
           conjunction
           ,
           would
           but
           have
           serv'd
           to
           have
           confirm'd
           and
           heighten'd
           their
           authority
           ,
           all
           had
           been
           but
           Stilts
           to
           raise
           them
           above
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           and
           himself
           likewise
           ;
           so
           as
           it
           had
           been
           in
           their
           power
           (
           as
           well
           as
           we
           are
           sure
           it
           had
           been
           in
           their
           will
           )
           to
           destroy
           him
           afterwards
           ,
           he
           should
           have
           only
           been
           a
           little
           longer
           repriev'd
           ,
           as
           Vlysses
           was
           by
           Polyphemus
           to
           be
           devour'd
           at
           last
           .
        
         
           178.
           
           But
           the
           Party
           would
           not
           give
           way
           to
           this
           ;
           hatred
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           envy
           and
           jealousies
           
           against
           their
           aspiring
           Leaders
           ,
           and
           a
           violent
           desire
           of
           having
           the
           work
           done
           at
           once
           ,
           lay
           all
           persons
           and
           things
           level
           on
           the
           sudden
           ,
           bring
           forth
           their
           monstrous
           conceptions
           all
           at
           one
           birth
           ,
           made
           them
           break
           out
           ,
           flye
           in
           their
           faces
           ,
           discover
           many
           of
           their
           villanies
           ,
           and
           ,
           as
           appears
           by
           that
           business
           of
           Lilburn
           and
           Wildman
           ,
           even
           resolve
           to
           take
           Cromwel
           out
           of
           the
           way
           ,
           and
           murder
           him
           for
           an
           Apostate
           .
        
         
           179.
           
           When
           
             Cromwel
             ,
             Ireton
          
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           saw
           this
           ,
           and
           that
           this
           madness
           of
           the
           inferiour
           sort
           of
           their
           Disciples
           ,
           which
           had
           formerly
           rais'd
           them
           ,
           supported
           them
           ,
           and
           lately
           given
           them
           the
           advantage
           of
           their
           Enemies
           ,
           victory
           over
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           a
           superiority
           over
           all
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           would
           now
           be
           their
           ruin
           ,
           if
           either
           they
           clos'd
           throughly
           with
           the
           King
           (
           for
           then
           their
           Party
           would
           forsake
           them
           ,
           turn
           against
           them
           ,
           and
           they
           knew
           they
           had
           so
           well
           merited
           of
           King
           and
           Kingdom
           ,
           as
           not
           to
           expect
           to
           be
           preserv'd
           in
           greatness
           ,
           either
           for
           honesty
           or
           abilities
           )
           or
           if
           the
           King
           continu'd
           at
           liberty
           at
           Hampton-Court
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           place
           ,
           where
           freedom
           of
           resort
           might
           be
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           opportunities
           taken
           and
           improv'd
           to
           meet
           with
           and
           
           prevent
           all
           their
           attempts
           ,
           that
           then
           it
           would
           be
           impossible
           to
           carry
           on
           their
           business
           in
           an
           open
           and
           declar'd
           way
           of
           violence
           against
           him
           .
           They
           saw
           a
           necessity
           of
           removing
           him
           ,
           and
           making
           sure
           his
           person
           ;
           that
           done
           ,
           they
           thought
           they
           might
           be
           bold
           to
           do
           and
           say
           what
           they
           would
           ,
           and
           own
           a
           second
           time
           the
           actings
           and
           resolutions
           of
           the
           Agitators
           .
        
         
           180.
           
           The
           difficulty
           was
           how
           to
           bring
           this
           about
           ,
           to
           cozen
           the
           King
           so
           as
           to
           make
           him
           act
           it
           himself
           ,
           and
           flie
           into
           the
           Cage
           ;
           carry
           him
           by
           force
           they
           durst
           not
           ,
           it
           would
           be
           unhandsom
           ,
           it
           might
           be
           dangerous
           :
           They
           use
           this
           stratagem
           ,
           heighten
           and
           sharpen
           underhand
           the
           mad
           humour
           of
           their
           Party
           against
           him
           ,
           to
           have
           it
           break
           out
           all
           manner
           of
           ways
           ,
           in
           threatning
           Speeches
           ,
           Pamphlets
           ;
           some
           consultations
           that
           whilst
           his
           Majesty
           liv'd
           in
           England
           he
           could
           not
           be
           safe
           ;
           meetings
           to
           consider
           and
           come
           to
           some
           resolutions
           of
           taking
           him
           out
           of
           the
           way
           :
           the
           Army
           is
           again
           disquiet
           ,
           the
           Officers
           not
           obey'd
           ,
           all
           things
           tending
           to
           mutiny
           ,
           and
           some
           violent
           eruption
           .
           Then
           dos
           Mr.
           Cromwel
           and
           his
           Cabinet
           Council
           seem
           to
           be
           extreamly
           solicitous
           of
           the
           safety
           of
           his
           Majesty's
           person
           ,
           cause
           some
           discoveries
           to
           be
           
           given
           him
           of
           his
           danger
           ,
           express
           great
           indignation
           and
           trouble
           in
           the
           House
           ,
           in
           the
           Army
           ,
           and
           other
           places
           against
           these
           proceedings
           ,
           act
           their
           parts
           so
           to
           the
           life
           ,
           as
           the
           Life
           of
           a
           Man
           must
           go
           to
           make
           up
           the
           disguise
           :
           an
           Agitator
           whom
           at
           a
           Council
           of
           War
           ,
           with
           two
           more
           ,
           they
           condemned
           ,
           was
           shot
           to
           death
           ;
           so
           as
           the
           King
           could
           not
           but
           have
           a
           great
           confidence
           in
           these
           Men
           to
           believe
           that
           they
           were
           really
           for
           his
           preservation
           .
           At
           last
           Cromwel
           writes
           a
           Letter
           to
           Whalley
           (
           who
           commands
           the
           Guards
           about
           his
           Majesty's
           Person
           )
           to
           be
           shewn
           his
           Majesty
           ;
           and
           other
           informations
           are
           likewise
           brought
           him
           ,
           to
           make
           him
           believe
           that
           if
           he
           escap'd
           not
           presently
           he
           will
           be
           murder'd
           ;
           and
           he
           is
           advis'd
           to
           go
           to
           the
           Isle
           of
           Wight
           ,
           where
           they
           had
           beforehand
           provided
           him
           a
           Jaylor
           ,
           Colonel
           Hammond
           ,
           one
           for
           whom
           they
           said
           they
           could
           answer
           ,
           that
           there
           his
           Majesty
           would
           be
           in
           safety
           ,
           and
           they
           able
           to
           serve
           him
           .
        
         
           181.
           
           Here
           they
           have
           the
           King
           safe
           enough
           ,
           and
           now
           the
           Army
           is
           presently
           quiet
           ,
           the
           Agitators
           as
           obedient
           as
           Lambs
           ,
           and
           Councils
           of
           War
           are
           set
           up
           again
           to
           act
           as
           formerly
           .
           And
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Fairfax
          
           ,
           with
           their
           advice
           ,
           sets
           out
           a
           Remonstrance
           
           to
           give
           satisfaction
           to
           the
           Army
           ,
           which
           he
           concludes
           with
           a
           Protestation
           ,
           to
           adhere
           to
           ,
           conduct
           ,
           live
           and
           die
           with
           the
           Army
           in
           the
           prosecution
           of
           some
           things
           there
           express'd
           ;
           as
           namely
           ,
           To
           obtain
           a
           present
           provision
           for
           constant
           Pay
           ,
           stating
           of
           Accounts
           ,
           security
           for
           Arrears
           ,
           with
           an
           effectual
           and
           speedy
           course
           to
           raise
           Monies
           ,
           a
           period
           to
           be
           set
           to
           this
           Parliament
           ,
           provision
           for
           future
           Parliaments
           ,
           the
           certainty
           of
           their
           meeting
           ,
           sitting
           ,
           and
           ending
           ,
           the
           freedom
           and
           equality
           of
           Elections
           ,
           and
           other
           things
           which
           he
           had
           the
           impudence
           and
           boldness
           to
           publish
           in
           print
           .
        
         
           182.
           
           And
           now
           instead
           of
           the
           Proposals
           ,
           they
           intend
           to
           send
           the
           four
           Bills
           to
           his
           Majesty
           to
           sign
           ,
           which
           done
           ,
           they
           would
           treat
           with
           him
           .
           By
           these
           Bills
           the
           Army
           was
           to
           be
           establish'd
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           English
           of
           that
           for
           the
           Militia
           ;
           and
           by
           another
           of
           them
           they
           would
           make
           sure
           ,
           that
           the
           countenance
           of
           the
           Parliament
           and
           the
           acting
           of
           the
           Army
           should
           never
           be
           separated
           ;
           which
           was
           the
           intent
           of
           that
           for
           power
           of
           adjourning
           .
           So
           as
           if
           at
           any
           time
           the
           just
           sense
           of
           Indignation
           ,
           of
           so
           many
           Indignities
           and
           Injuries
           offer'd
           by
           the
           Army
           to
           all
           ranks
           of
           Men
           ,
           Magistrates
           both
           
           supreme
           and
           subordinate
           ,
           people
           of
           all
           conditions
           and
           degrees
           should
           stir
           them
           up
           to
           some
           endeavours
           of
           casting
           off
           this
           iron
           Yoke
           ;
           their
           Party
           in
           Parliament
           ,
           with
           their
           Speaker
           Mr.
           
           Lenthal's
           help
           ,
           should
           presently
           be
           ready
           to
           adjourn
           to
           the
           Army
           ,
           then
           damn
           and
           destroy
           all
           the
           world
           by
           colour
           of
           Law
           and
           power
           of
           the
           Sword
           ;
           so
           King
           and
           Kingdom
           must
           be
           subject
           to
           a
           perpetual
           slavery
           by
           Act
           of
           Parliament
           .
        
         
           183.
           
           The
           Scots
           were
           laid
           aside
           in
           this
           Address
           to
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           contrary
           to
           the
           Treaty
           ,
           and
           contrary
           to
           the
           Covenant
           .
           By
           the
           Treaty
           there
           ought
           to
           have
           been
           no
           application
           for
           Peace
           but
           with
           their
           advice
           and
           consent
           ;
           here
           the
           Scots
           did
           not
           only
           not
           advise
           nor
           consent
           ,
           but
           protest
           against
           it
           .
           By
           the
           Covenant
           all
           were
           bound
           to
           keep
           united
           ,
           firm
           and
           close
           one
           to
           another
           ,
           not
           to
           suffer
           themselves
           to
           be
           divided
           ;
           here
           these
           Men
           do
           divide
           from
           the
           whole
           Kingdom
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           make
           a
           rent
           and
           breach
           between
           the
           Kingdoms
           in
           settling
           of
           the
           Peace
           ,
           the
           very
           end
           both
           of
           Treaty
           and
           Covenant
           .
        
         
           184.
           
           And
           for
           that
           subterfuge
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           against
           the
           privilege
           of
           Parliament
           that
           
           any
           out
           of
           the
           Houses
           should
           interpose
           ,
           or
           have
           any
           thing
           to
           do
           with
           Bills
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           mere
           cavil
           ,
           Fig-leaves
           which
           cover
           not
           their
           nakedness
           ;
           for
           that
           would
           have
           been
           no
           more
           against
           Privilege
           ,
           than
           was
           the
           whole
           transaction
           of
           business
           in
           carrying
           on
           of
           the
           War
           ,
           and
           managing
           other
           great
           concernments
           of
           Parliament
           and
           Kingdom
           ,
           wherein
           the
           Scots
           all
           along
           were
           admitted
           to
           participate
           in
           Counsel
           and
           Interest
           .
        
         
           185.
           
           The
           King
           refusing
           to
           sign
           these
           Bills
           ,
           Hammond
           ,
           by
           Sir
           Thomas
           Fairfax's
           single
           order
           ,
           claps
           him
           up
           a
           Prisoner
           ,
           removes
           all
           his
           Servants
           .
           It
           seems
           by
           this
           time
           they
           had
           forgot
           their
           Remonstrance
           of
           the
           23
           d
           of
           Iune
           ,
           where
           they
           say
           it
           is
           against
           their
           principles
           to
           imprison
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           that
           there
           can
           be
           no
           Peace
           without
           due
           consideration
           of
           his
           Majesty's
           Rights
           :
           But
           then
           was
           then
           ,
           and
           now
           is
           now
           .
           It
           was
           then
           necessary
           for
           the
           good
           of
           their
           Affairs
           to
           seem
           gracious
           ,
           desirous
           of
           Peace
           ,
           and
           of
           restoring
           the
           King.
           Now
           they
           appear
           in
           their
           own
           colours
           ,
           their
           nature
           having
           no
           restraint
           ;
           nay
           ,
           Sir
           Thomas
           Fairfax's
           Command
           is
           so
           absolute
           and
           sacred
           ,
           as
           Captain
           Burley
           was
           hang'd
           for
           endeavouring
           
           to
           oppose
           it
           ,
           there
           being
           at
           that
           time
           no
           other
           pretence
           for
           his
           Majesty's
           Imprisonment
           ,
           but
           because
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Fairfax
          
           had
           commanded
           it
           :
           it
           is
           true
           ,
           that
           upon
           his
           signification
           to
           the
           Houses
           of
           what
           he
           had
           done
           ,
           it
           was
           approv'd
           of
           and
           confirm'd
           .
        
         
           186.
           
           All
           this
           while
           a
           rigorous
           hand
           is
           continu'd
           against
           the
           impeach'd
           Lords
           who
           were
           under
           the
           Black
           Rod
           ,
           the
           Gentlemen
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Mayor
           and
           Aldermen
           in
           the
           Tower
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           kept
           Prisoners
           so
           many
           Months
           ,
           upon
           a
           general
           Impeachment
           ,
           and
           no
           particular
           Charge
           against
           them
           .
           It
           was
           often
           endeavour'd
           in
           the
           House
           to
           have
           pass'd
           the
           Articles
           which
           were
           brought
           in
           against
           the
           Lord
           Willoughby
           ,
           to
           be
           a
           leading
           Case
           to
           the
           rest
           .
           Where
           I
           cannot
           pass
           by
           ,
           that
           I
           find
           he
           is
           charg'd
           with
           Treason
           for
           levying
           War
           against
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           this
           done
           by
           the
           same
           persons
           that
           imprison
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           had
           hang'd
           Burley
           for
           levying
           War
           for
           him
           :
           One
           may
           see
           they
           will
           find
           matter
           to
           hang
           on
           all
           hands
           .
           Many
           debates
           were
           had
           on
           this
           business
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           it
           was
           resolv'd
           to
           lay
           the
           Articles
           aside
           .
        
         
           187.
           
           The
           seven
           Lords
           still
           press'd
           for
           
           their
           Trial
           ,
           the
           House
           of
           Peers
           as
           often
           sent
           down
           to
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           to
           give
           them
           notice
           of
           it
           ;
           and
           no
           Charge
           coming
           up
           ,
           they
           set
           them
           at
           liberty
           .
           The
           Common
           Council
           likewise
           petition'd
           for
           the
           liberty
           of
           their
           Members
           in
           the
           Tower
           ;
           which
           the
           Army
           took
           so
           heinously
           ,
           as
           that
           and
           the
           laying
           aside
           of
           the
           Charge
           against
           the
           Lord
           Willoughby
           ,
           together
           with
           a
           Vote
           which
           had
           pass'd
           for
           disbanding
           the
           supernumerary
           Forces
           ,
           produce
           a
           thundring
           Remonstrance
           of
           December
           the
           7
           th
           ,
           casting
           in
           the
           Parliaments
           teeth
           their
           delays
           and
           neglects
           :
           That
           the
           Army
           had
           with
           patience
           waited
           four
           Months
           upon
           them
           :
           That
           finding
           such
           obstructions
           in
           matters
           of
           supply
           ,
           and
           such
           unworthy
           requital
           ,
           they
           apprehended
           God
           upbraids
           their
           care
           to
           preserve
           a
           people
           given
           up
           to
           their
           own
           destruction
           :
           That
           they
           could
           ,
           to
           speak
           Amen
           ,
           with
           the
           power
           and
           advantages
           God
           had
           put
           into
           their
           hands
           (
           for
           so
           is
           their
           expression
           )
           have
           put
           the
           Army
           and
           other
           Forces
           engag'd
           with
           it
           into
           such
           a
           posture
           as
           to
           have
           assur'd
           themselves
           of
           Pay
           ,
           and
           made
           their
           opposers
           have
           follow'd
           them
           with
           offers
           of
           satisfaction
           :
           That
           now
           all
           business
           seems
           to
           be
           wrapt
           up
           in
           one
           bare
           Vote
           ,
           That
           all
           supernumery
           Forces
           should
           
           be
           disbanded
           ,
           which
           Vote
           they
           say
           they
           cannot
           imagine
           to
           be
           absolute
           and
           soveraign
           :
           They
           offer
           as
           their
           final
           advice
           ,
           that
           40000
           l.
           more
           
             per
             mensem
          
           be
           added
           to
           the
           60000
           l.
           that
           is
           in
           all
           100000
           l.
           a
           Month.
           That
           for
           the
           more
           sure
           and
           ready
           payment
           ,
           the
           Force●
           may
           be
           immediately
           assign'd
           to
           several
           Counties
           ,
           out
           of
           whose
           Taxes
           they
           shall
           be
           paid
           ,
           and
           the
           General
           have
           power
           to
           make
           those
           distributions
           .
           And
           many
           things
           more
           they
           offer
           ,
           or
           rather
           order
           for
           the
           payment
           of
           the
           Soldiers
           so
           peremptorily
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           be
           not
           granted
           and
           pass'd
           effectually
           by
           the
           end
           of
           that
           present
           week
           ,
           they
           say
           they
           can
           give
           no
           longer
           account
           of
           the
           Army
           in
           a
           regular
           way
           ;
           but
           if
           they
           find
           not
           satisfaction
           in
           their
           judgments
           ,
           must
           take
           some
           extraordinary
           ways
           of
           power
           .
           Then
           they
           come
           and
           vent
           their
           malice
           against
           the
           City
           ,
           of
           which
           they
           say
           they
           have
           been
           so
           tender
           ;
           witness
           their
           carriage
           in
           their
           late
           advance
           towards
           it
           ,
           notwithstanding
           provocations
           ,
           their
           innocent
           march
           through
           it
           ,
           their
           patient
           waiting
           for
           their
           long
           due
           Arrears
           .
           But
           now
           Justice
           forces
           them
           to
           desire
           that
           (
           the
           adjacent
           Counties
           being
           undone
           ,
           and
           the
           whole
           Kingdom
           groaning
           under
           the
           oppressions
           of
           free
           Quarter
           ,
           
           whilst
           the
           City
           ,
           which
           occasions
           all
           ,
           is
           free
           of
           it
           )
           there
           be
           no
           longer
           stop
           to
           the
           drawing
           thither
           of
           the
           Army
           :
           That
           besides
           levying
           the
           arrear
           of
           the
           Tax
           ,
           it
           make
           reparation
           to
           the
           parts
           adjacent
           of
           100000
           l.
           damage
           :
           That
           if
           they
           be
           necessitated
           or
           call'd
           on
           by
           the
           County
           ,
           they
           must
           on
           their
           behalf
           demand
           of
           the
           City
           to
           the
           full
           :
           They
           earnestly
           desire
           that
           the
           proceedings
           against
           the
           Citizens
           and
           others
           impeach'd
           may
           be
           hasten'd
           ,
           and
           that
           out
           of
           their
           Fines
           and
           Confiscations
           some
           part
           of
           reparation
           be
           made
           to
           the
           Country
           .
           Then
           they
           say
           they
           see
           not
           how
           the
           Parliament
           can
           sit
           in
           safety
           in
           the
           Army
           should
           never
           so
           little
           withdraw
           ,
           when
           they
           find
           the
           Common
           Council
           ,
           thro
           the
           Parliament
           and
           Army's
           lenity
           ,
           take
           the
           boldness
           already
           ,
           in
           the
           face
           of
           both
           ,
           to
           intercede
           for
           the
           release
           and
           acquittal
           ,
           or
           rather
           justification
           of
           those
           impeach'd
           Persons
           ,
           who
           are
           but
           fellow
           Delinquents
           to
           most
           of
           that
           Council
           :
           That
           the
           consideration
           of
           this
           ,
           and
           the
           renew'd
           confidence
           of
           Mr.
           Gwin
           ,
           and
           other
           Members
           ,
           partakers
           in
           the
           same
           things
           ,
           who
           presume
           to
           sit
           in
           the
           House
           ,
           makes
           them
           fear
           ,
           that
           through
           lenity
           and
           moderation
           ,
           so
           much
           of
           the
           same
           Leven
           is
           left
           behind
           ,
           as
           even
           the
           worst
           of
           the
           eleven
           Members
           (
           notwithstanding
           
           their
           double
           Crimes
           )
           may
           be
           again
           call'd
           for
           in
           ,
           unless
           the
           House
           by
           some
           exclusive
           resolutions
           and
           proceedings
           do
           timely
           prevent
           the
           same
           .
        
         
           188.
           
           Indeed
           these
           are
           gracious
           Princes
           ,
           full
           of
           lenity
           and
           moderation
           ,
           by
           their
           own
           sayings
           ;
           but
           they
           dwell
           by
           ill
           Neighbours
           ,
           that
           they
           must
           commend
           themselves
           ,
           for
           no
           body
           else
           will
           do
           it
           .
           The
           Parliament
           is
           beholden
           to
           them
           ,
           they
           tell
           them
           their
           faults
           ,
           bid
           them
           not
           trust
           so
           much
           to
           their
           Votes
           ,
           which
           are
           not
           absolute
           nor
           soveraign
           ;
           let
           them
           know
           what
           is
           their
           duty
           to
           do
           ,
           and
           give
           a
           short
           day
           to
           perform
           it
           in
           ,
           lest
           they
           should
           be
           idle
           ,
           and
           a
           worse
           thing
           fall
           upon
           them
           .
           The
           Country
           is
           beholden
           to
           them
           ,
           who
           now
           know
           the
           worst
           of
           it
           ;
           100000
           l.
           to
           be
           monthly
           rais'd
           to
           ease
           them
           of
           Taxes
           ,
           and
           the
           Excise
           according
           to
           promise
           :
           but
           then
           they
           have
           to
           help
           them
           ,
           reparation
           from
           the
           City
           for
           former
           damages
           ,
           and
           the
           persons
           appointed
           out
           of
           whose
           Estates
           it
           must
           be
           paid
           by
           way
           of
           Fine
           or
           Confiscation
           ,
           whether
           they
           prove
           guilty
           or
           no
           ;
           and
           they
           are
           not
           wanting
           in
           their
           expressions
           to
           the
           City
           of
           their
           tenderness
           of
           it
           ,
           wherefore
           they
           give
           good
           instance
           ,
           coming
           against
           it
           with
           Banners
           display'd
           ,
           
           Horse
           and
           Foot
           armed
           ,
           Cannon
           loaden
           ,
           and
           only
           take
           possession
           of
           their
           Works
           and
           of
           the
           Tower
           ,
           change
           their
           Militia
           ,
           take
           from
           them
           Westminster
           and
           Southwark
           ,
           commit
           their
           Mayor
           and
           principal
           Aldermen
           ,
           yet
           doing
           the
           City
           no
           hurt
           (
           like
           the
           Fryer
           in
           Chaucer
           ,
           who
           would
           have
           but
           of
           the
           Capon
           the
           Liver
           ,
           and
           of
           a
           Pig
           the
           head
           ,
           yet
           nothing
           for
           him
           should
           be
           dead
           )
           then
           marching
           through
           it
           so
           innocently
           ,
           only
           putting
           that
           scorn
           upon
           them
           which
           none
           of
           their
           Kings
           ever
           did
           when
           most
           provok'd
           ;
           that
           to
           have
           endur'd
           a
           plundering
           had
           been
           more
           honourable
           :
           Then
           waited
           so
           patiently
           for
           their
           Arrears
           ,
           when
           they
           had
           a
           great
           part
           of
           the
           200000
           l.
           which
           the
           City
           had
           lent
           for
           their
           disbanding
           ,
           had
           taken
           that
           Money
           ,
           yet
           would
           not
           disband
           ,
           and
           destroy'd
           Trade
           by
           their
           late
           Rebellion
           ;
           and
           now
           having
           so
           long
           lain
           upon
           free
           quarter
           all
           about
           ,
           that
           they
           had
           made
           Provisions
           excessive
           dear
           ,
           and
           almost
           famish'd
           the
           City
           ,
           to
           express
           a
           desire
           to
           come
           and
           quarter
           in
           it
           ,
           which
           sure
           was
           for
           their
           good
           ,
           only
           Justice
           made
           them
           move
           they
           should
           pay
           100000
           l.
           for
           reparation
           to
           the
           Country
           ;
           that
           their
           best
           Members
           ,
           greatest
           Aldermen
           ,
           and
           others
           ,
           and
           their
           Lord
           Mayor
           ,
           whom
           they
           had
           caus'd
           to
           
           be
           unjustly
           committed
           ,
           should
           be
           as
           unjustly
           fin'd
           and
           ruin'd
           ;
           and
           then
           charge
           so
           honourable
           a
           Court
           as
           the
           Common
           Council
           with
           Treason
           .
        
         
           189.
           
           Then
           for
           the
           eleven
           Members
           ,
           how
           much
           they
           are
           beholden
           to
           them
           is
           beyond
           expression
           ,
           all
           their
           Remonstrances
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           this
           make
           it
           appear
           ;
           here
           they
           desir'd
           only
           they
           might
           have
           a
           Writ
           of
           ease
           from
           attending
           the
           Parliament
           any
           more
           ,
           out
           of
           their
           abounding
           care
           for
           the
           freedom
           of
           Parliaments
           ,
           and
           the
           free
           sitting
           and
           voting
           of
           the
           Members
           .
        
         
           190.
           
           And
           they
           will
           be
           sure
           to
           have
           all
           put
           in
           execution
           ,
           the
           refractory
           House
           of
           Commons
           shall
           make
           them
           wait
           no
           longer
           .
           A
           Regiment
           or
           two
           of
           Foot
           march
           and
           quarter
           in
           White-Hall
           ,
           as
           many
           Horse
           in
           the
           Mews
           (
           they
           having
           provided
           another
           Lodging
           for
           the
           King
           ,
           therefore
           making
           bold
           with
           his
           Majesty's
           House
           )
           and
           then
           they
           think
           they
           can
           take
           a
           course
           both
           with
           the
           Parliament
           and
           City
           ;
           which
           in
           truth
           they
           do
           full
           handsomly
           .
        
         
           191.
           
           For
           presently
           they
           make
           them
           resume
           the
           consideration
           of
           the
           Charge
           
           against
           the
           Lord
           Willoughby
           ,
           and
           pass
           it
           ,
           and
           likewise
           against
           the
           rest
           of
           those
           Lords
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Maynard
          
           ;
           carry
           it
           up
           to
           the
           House
           of
           Lords
           ,
           and
           demand
           the
           recommitting
           of
           those
           Lords
           ,
           and
           putting
           them
           to
           their
           answer
           .
           Sir
           
             Arthur
             Haslerig
          
           ,
           the
           now
           worthy
           Governor
           of
           Newcastle
           ,
           staid
           in
           town
           from
           going
           to
           take
           possession
           of
           his
           Command
           ,
           only
           to
           do
           this
           feat
           ;
           so
           to
           make
           good
           what
           he
           before
           said
           ,
           when
           they
           could
           not
           upon
           a
           long
           debate
           ,
           and
           the
           laying
           out
           of
           all
           their
           strength
           and
           power
           ,
           carry
           the
           Impeachment
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           no
           matter
           ,
           the
           Army
           should
           impeach
           them
           all
           .
        
         
           192.
           
           A
           little
           after
           the
           Lord
           Grey
           of
           Groby
           sets
           on
           foot
           the
           motion
           concerning
           those
           of
           the
           eleven
           Members
           who
           were
           beyond
           Sea
           ,
           having
           had
           Passes
           to
           travel
           for
           six
           Months
           ,
           and
           most
           of
           them
           written
           or
           sent
           to
           the
           Speaker
           and
           other
           Gentlemen
           of
           the
           House
           ,
           to
           desire
           the
           favor
           of
           a
           longer
           continuance
           ,
           in
           regard
           it
           was
           winter
           ,
           and
           ill
           crossing
           the
           Seas
           ;
           but
           if
           it
           would
           not
           be
           granted
           ,
           upon
           signification
           of
           their
           pleasure
           ,
           they
           would
           immediately
           return
           .
           They
           had
           likewise
           (
           upon
           occasion
           of
           the
           Order
           of
           Summons
           )
           written
           
           of
           the
           uncertain
           report
           they
           had
           heard
           of
           such
           a
           thing
           long
           after
           it
           was
           done
           ,
           that
           if
           notice
           had
           been
           given
           them
           of
           it
           ,
           they
           had
           not
           fail'd
           to
           appear
           ,
           and
           would
           if
           they
           might
           be
           certify'd
           that
           the
           House
           continu'd
           in
           the
           same
           resolution
           ;
           so
           confident
           were
           they
           of
           their
           innocency
           ,
           tho
           they
           knew
           the
           malice
           of
           their
           Enemies
           ,
           and
           their
           violence
           and
           force
           upon
           the
           Parliament
           :
           But
           proceedings
           since
           have
           made
           it
           clear
           what
           Justice
           they
           should
           have
           found
           .
           For
           notwithstanding
           all
           this
           ,
           those
           Horse
           and
           Foot
           were
           so
           powerful
           an
           argument
           against
           them
           ,
           backing
           the
           Remonstrance
           for
           the
           exclusive
           resolution
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           carry'd
           to
           expel
           them
           the
           House
           ,
           and
           Impeachments
           order'd
           to
           be
           brought
           in
           .
           A
           parallel
           proceeding
           to
           this
           was
           never
           known
           in
           Parliament
           ,
           where
           it
           has
           not
           been
           refus'd
           to
           any
           ,
           especially
           who
           were
           beyond
           Sea
           ,
           or
           in
           truth
           any
           where
           absent
           upon
           leave
           ,
           to
           give
           a
           further
           day
           upon
           non-appearance
           the
           first
           ;
           and
           in
           our
           Case
           there
           was
           a
           great
           deal
           more
           reason
           ,
           considering
           the
           season
           of
           the
           year
           ,
           the
           occasion
           of
           our
           departure
           (
           then
           look'd
           upon
           as
           a
           merit
           )
           our
           readiness
           to
           obey
           upon
           the
           first
           Summons
           .
           All
           this
           writes
           but
           their
           Injustice
           and
           our
           Oppression
           in
           the
           more
           Capital
           Letters
           .
        
         
         
           193.
           
           I
           am
           now
           coming
           to
           the
           Catastrophe
           of
           this
           Tragedy
           ,
           the
           last
           and
           most
           horrid
           Act.
           The
           Parliament
           forc'd
           to
           do
           that
           which
           is
           unnatural
           against
           the
           being
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           the
           end
           for
           which
           it
           is
           call'd
           ,
           which
           has
           
             rationem
             formae
          
           in
           all
           moral
           things
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           to
           declare
           they
           will
           make
           no
           further
           address
           or
           application
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           receive
           none
           from
           him
           ,
           nor
           suffer
           it
           in
           others
           ;
           which
           is
           ,
           as
           if
           a
           Limb
           should
           cut
           it self
           off
           from
           the
           Body
           ,
           and
           thereby
           deprive
           it self
           of
           life
           and
           nourishment
           :
           For
           the
           communication
           between
           the
           King
           and
           Parliament
           is
           that
           which
           gives
           it
           being
           and
           life
           .
           It
           is
           call'd
           by
           the
           King
           ,
           
             ad
             colloquium
             habendum
             &
             tractatum
             cum
             proceribus
             Regni
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           They
           are
           the
           words
           of
           the
           Writ
           which
           brings
           them
           together
           .
           Now
           there
           is
           
             Colloquium
             &
             Tractatus
          
           cut
           off
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           first
           unhappy
           breach
           between
           his
           Majesty
           and
           this
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           which
           the
           Parliament
           found
           themselves
           grieved
           at
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           withdrawn
           himself
           from
           them
           ,
           so
           as
           they
           could
           not
           repair
           unto
           him
           for
           advice
           and
           counsel
           .
           And
           in
           all
           our
           Declarations
           and
           Messages
           in
           the
           beginning
           ,
           until
           these
           people
           (
           who
           it
           seems
           had
           projected
           from
           the
           first
           what
           they
           have
           now
           acted
           )
           
           got
           to
           the
           Helm
           ,
           and
           steer'd
           us
           into
           this
           violent
           tempestuous
           Course
           ,
           that
           we
           neither
           see
           our
           Pole
           ,
           nor
           use
           our
           Compass
           ;
           we
           still
           desir'd
           ,
           press'd
           ,
           endeavour'd
           his
           Majesty's
           return
           to
           his
           Parliament
           :
           But
           they
           say
           he
           shall
           not
           return
           ,
           the
           Regal
           Power
           they
           have
           assum'd
           ,
           they
           will
           keep
           it
           and
           exercise
           it
           .
           They
           will
           no
           longer
           be
           fellow
           Subjects
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           but
           Lords
           and
           Masters
           .
           Those
           whom
           they
           represent
           ,
           and
           whose
           substitutes
           they
           are
           ,
           they
           will
           put
           under
           their
           foot
           ;
           as
           if
           an
           Ambassadour
           should
           renounce
           the
           Prince
           that
           sent
           him
           ,
           and
           say
           he
           will
           make
           his
           own
           Dignity
           real
           and
           original
           ,
           which
           is
           but
           representative
           and
           deriv'd
           ,
           take
           away
           the
           substance
           and
           yet
           the
           shadow
           remain
           :
           certainly
           this
           is
           exceedingly
           against
           nature
           ,
           and
           will
           turn
           all
           upside
           down
           ;
           yet
           this
           disorder
           must
           be
           made
           perpetual
           ,
           put
           out
           of
           all
           possibility
           of
           recovery
           ,
           like
           Death
           ,
           from
           which
           there
           can
           be
           no
           returning
           .
           For
           admit
           the
           King
           would
           grant
           all
           that
           they
           have
           desir'd
           or
           can
           desire
           ,
           give
           them
           all
           imaginable
           security
           for
           it
           ,
           it
           is
           impossible
           it
           should
           be
           made
           known
           ,
           and
           so
           cannot
           be
           receiv'd
           ,
           and
           by
           consequence
           our
           Peace
           never
           be
           settled
           ;
           which
           is
           casting
           the
           Kingdom
           into
           a
           mortal
           disease
           ,
           putting
           it
           past
           cure
           ,
           past
           hope
           .
        
         
         
           194.
           
           To
           shew
           by
           what
           Magick
           this
           Spirit
           is
           rais'd
           ,
           you
           have
           his
           fellow
           Devil
           immediately
           call'd
           up
           by
           a
           Council
           of
           War
           ;
           a
           Declaration
           comes
           from
           his
           Excellency
           and
           the
           general
           Council
           of
           the
           Army
           from
           Windsor
           ,
           bearing
           date
           the
           9
           th
           of
           Ianuary
           ,
           presented
           to
           the
           House
           the
           11
           th
           by
           Sir
           
             Hardress
             Waller
          
           ,
           wherein
           they
           give
           their
           approbation
           of
           the
           Votes
           ,
           say
           the
           Parliament
           in
           that
           Address
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           with
           the
           four
           Bills
           ,
           could
           go
           no
           lower
           without
           denying
           that
           which
           God
           ,
           in
           the
           issue
           of
           War
           ,
           had
           born
           such
           testimony
           unto
           :
           That
           they
           account
           that
           great
           business
           of
           a
           settlement
           to
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           security
           to
           the
           publick
           interest
           thereof
           ,
           by
           and
           with
           the
           King's
           concurrence
           ,
           to
           be
           brought
           to
           so
           clear
           a
           trial
           ,
           as
           that
           upon
           the
           King's
           denyal
           ,
           they
           can
           see
           no
           further
           hopes
           of
           settlement
           and
           security
           that
           way
           ;
           therefore
           upon
           the
           consideration
           of
           that
           denyal
           ,
           added
           to
           so
           many
           other
           such
           Votes
           as
           had
           been
           pass'd
           that
           no
           further
           application
           should
           be
           made
           to
           him
           ,
           &c.
           
           They
           do
           freely
           and
           unanimously
           declare
           for
           themselves
           and
           the
           Army
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           resolv'd
           firmly
           to
           adhere
           with
           and
           stand
           by
           the
           Parliament
           in
           the
           things
           so
           voted
           ,
           and
           in
           
           what
           shall
           be
           further
           necessary
           for
           the
           prosecution
           thereof
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           settling
           and
           securing
           the
           Parliament
           and
           Kingdom
           without
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           against
           the
           King
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           that
           shall
           hereafter
           partake
           with
           him
           .
        
         
           195.
           
           And
           in
           this
           I
           believe
           them
           ,
           being
           (
           I
           am
           confident
           )
           the
           only
           truth
           has
           proceeded
           from
           them
           in
           all
           their
           Declarations
           or
           Proposals
           ,
           with
           relation
           to
           his
           Majesty
           .
           I
           would
           remember
           them
           ,
           if
           't
           were
           to
           any
           purpose
           ,
           of
           some
           of
           their
           former
           professions
           ,
           That
           it
           was
           against
           their
           principles
           to
           imprison
           the
           King
           ,
           that
           no
           Peace
           could
           be
           lasting
           without
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           .
           But
           they
           can
           blow
           hot
           and
           cold
           ,
           as
           the
           fellow
           in
           the
           Fable
           ,
           to
           make
           all
           the
           Satyrs
           ,
           and
           almost
           the
           Devil
           himself
           abhor
           them
           ,
           as
           afraid
           to
           be
           outdone
           by
           them
           in
           his
           own
           art
           of
           lying
           and
           dissembling
           .
           Therefore
           I
           shall
           not
           trouble
           my self
           any
           more
           with
           blazoning
           their
           Coat
           Armour
           ,
           which
           is
           nothing
           but
           false
           colours
           and
           base
           metals
           :
           Their
           Impostures
           ,
           Contradictions
           ,
           Falshoods
           ,
           Hypocrisies
           ,
           and
           damnable
           Delusions
           being
           beyond
           all
           Heraldry
           ,
           not
           to
           be
           trick'd
           within
           the
           compass
           of
           any
           Scutcheon
           .
        
         
         
           196.
           
           I
           will
           only
           add
           one
           Scene
           more
           of
           this
           last
           Act
           ,
           represented
           in
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           .
           I
           do
           not
           hear
           that
           the
           House
           of
           Peers
           have
           had
           any
           part
           in
           it
           .
           But
           the
           Commons
           ,
           like
           the
           Consistory
           of
           Rome
           ,
           have
           spent
           much
           time
           since
           in
           hunting
           out
           the
           Premises
           ,
           to
           infer
           the
           Conclusion
           formerly
           agreed
           upon
           ,
           a
           Declaration
           ,
           or
           rather
           rhetorical
           Invective
           ,
           to
           perswade
           mens
           Affections
           ,
           not
           convince
           their
           Judgments
           of
           those
           enormities
           in
           the
           King
           ,
           which
           should
           justly
           merit
           ,
           and
           so
           justifie
           the
           resolutions
           taken
           concerning
           him
           .
           The
           particulars
           are
           such
           ,
           as
           truly
           I
           cannot
           name
           withont
           horror
           ,
           
             Auferat
             oblivio
             si
             potest
             ,
             si
             non
             ,
             silentium
             tegat
             :
          
           I
           would
           forget
           that
           ever
           such
           a
           thing
           was
           done
           by
           the
           Parliament
           .
           I
           will
           only
           say
           this
           of
           that
           Faction
           (
           for
           I
           look
           upon
           it
           merely
           as
           their
           act
           and
           their
           Army's
           ,
           who
           have
           forc'd
           the
           House
           to
           it
           ,
           as
           they
           have
           to
           all
           the
           rest
           since
           the
           breaking
           out
           of
           their
           Rebellion
           ,
           the
           owning
           them
           ,
           paying
           them
           ,
           voting
           their
           continuance
           ,
           expelling
           ,
           committing
           ,
           impeaching
           their
           own
           Members
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Mayor
           and
           Aldermen
           of
           the
           City
           of
           London
           ,
           doing
           what
           not
           for
           the
           encreasing
           their
           own
           shame
           ,
           and
           setting
           up
           their
           Diana
           ,
           that
           Idol
           of
           
           confusion
           )
           That
           if
           they
           themselves
           believe
           that
           to
           be
           true
           which
           they
           there
           relate
           ,
           they
           are
           excellent
           good
           Patriots
           ,
           and
           notable
           Justices
           ,
           to
           see
           and
           not
           see
           faults
           for
           their
           own
           advantage
           .
           For
           if
           the
           King
           would
           have
           agreed
           to
           such
           Conditions
           as
           they
           propos'd
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           such
           a
           Settlement
           as
           had
           been
           in
           order
           to
           their
           Ends
           ,
           to
           have
           continu'd
           an
           Omnipotency
           in
           them
           and
           ruin'd
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           these
           things
           had
           been
           all
           dispens'd
           with
           ,
           sacrific'd
           to
           their
           greatness
           ,
           and
           the
           advancement
           of
           their
           Dagon
           ;
           then
           nothing
           but
           
           Hosannah's
           in
           their
           mouths
           ,
           no
           Peace
           could
           be
           lasting
           without
           due
           consideration
           of
           his
           Rights
           ;
           far
           was
           it
           from
           them
           to
           have
           a
           thought
           of
           imprisoning
           him
           ;
           he
           had
           been
           their
           good
           King
           ,
           and
           they
           his
           and
           our
           gracious
           Masters
           .
           But
           now
           that
           his
           Majesty
           had
           discover'd
           their
           aims
           ,
           and
           would
           not
           contribute
           to
           them
           ,
           he
           is
           an
           Anathema
           ,
           guilty
           of
           such
           and
           so
           many
           crimes
           ,
           as
           not
           to
           be
           found
           scarce
           in
           any
           one
           person
           ;
           and
           now
           these
           Men
           of
           Belial
           can
           say
           he
           shall
           not
           reign
           over
           us
           .
           For
           the
           things
           themselves
           ,
           I
           doubt
           not
           but
           there
           are
           those
           who
           knowing
           the
           
             Arcana
             Imperii
          
           ,
           will
           give
           satisfaction
           to
           the
           world
           by
           a
           faithful
           and
           clear
           manifestation
           of
           his
           Majesty's
           Actions
           and
           Counsels
           
           relating
           to
           them
           .
           I
           who
           stand
           below
           and
           at
           distance
           ,
           as
           I
           cannot
           have
           the
           knowledg
           of
           such
           high
           things
           ,
           so
           will
           not
           presume
           to
           meddle
           with
           them
           ,
           only
           upon
           the
           general
           say
           ,
           that
           methinks
           in
           reason
           those
           things
           cannot
           be
           ;
           for
           to
           destroy
           the
           Protestants
           in
           France
           ,
           whose
           preservation
           must
           needs
           be
           as
           a
           contentment
           to
           the
           Soul
           of
           a
           Protestant
           King
           ,
           so
           a
           strength
           and
           advantage
           to
           his
           Interest
           ,
           were
           strange
           State-policy
           .
           And
           as
           for
           the
           Rebellion
           of
           Ireland
           ,
           to
           cut
           off
           so
           great
           a
           Limb
           from
           himself
           ,
           pluck
           off
           one
           of
           the
           three
           Flowers
           of
           his
           Crown
           ,
           is
           ,
           methinks
           ,
           to
           be
           
             Felo
             de
             se.
          
           To
           speak
           nothing
           of
           that
           concerning
           King
           Iames
           ,
           an
           act
           so
           monstrous
           as
           not
           to
           be
           suspected
           in
           a
           Heathen
           ,
           not
           to
           be
           found
           in
           heathenish
           Rome
           ,
           much
           less
           in
           a
           Christian
           ;
           truly
           I
           cannot
           ,
           as
           a
           rational
           Man
           ,
           bring
           my
           judgment
           to
           admit
           of
           a
           belief
           of
           those
           things
           ;
           and
           then
           certainly
           Charity
           obliges
           to
           hope
           better
           ,
           believe
           better
           of
           any
           Man
           ,
           much
           more
           of
           a
           King
           ,
           and
           of
           our
           own
           King
           ,
           whom
           Solomon
           tells
           us
           we
           are
           not
           to
           curse
           ,
           no
           ,
           not
           in
           thought
           ,
           much
           less
           ,
           which
           Iob
           blames
           ,
           tell
           him
           ,
           and
           tell
           the
           world
           he
           is
           wicked
           and
           ungodly
           ,
           least
           of
           all
           when
           there
           is
           not
           a
           clear
           an
           undeniable
           proof
           .
           And
           even
           
           their
           expressions
           in
           their
           Declaration
           are
           not
           positive
           ,
           as
           if
           the
           subject
           matter
           were
           only
           allegatum
           ,
           not
           at
           all
           probatum
           ,
           and
           rather
           set
           forth
           
             ad
             captandum
             populum
          
           ,
           to
           gain
           ,
           if
           possible
           ,
           an
           approbation
           of
           the
           vulgar
           of
           what
           they
           had
           done
           ,
           than
           that
           they
           conceiv'd
           it
           would
           find
           credit
           with
           rational
           and
           judicious
           Men
           ,
           or
           that
           themselves
           thought
           it
           to
           be
           a
           truth
           .
           For
           the
           other
           things
           ,
           as
           Knighthood
           ,
           Ship-money
           ,
           &c.
           any
           thing
           by
           which
           the
           Subject
           has
           been
           oppress'd
           and
           his
           Purse
           pick'd
           ,
           they
           of
           all
           Men
           should
           not
           find
           fault
           ,
           whose
           little
           Finger
           has
           been
           heavier
           than
           the
           Loins
           of
           Monarchy
           .
           What
           was
           all
           that
           in
           comparison
           of
           free
           Quarter
           ,
           Excise
           ,
           and
           even
           the
           100000
           l.
           a
           Month
           ,
           which
           they
           say
           they
           must
           have
           for
           the
           maintenance
           of
           the
           Army
           ?
           those
           were
           but
           Flea-bitings
           to
           these
           .
           At
           the
           worst
           one
           may
           say
           ,
           we
           were
           then
           chastis'd
           with
           Whips
           ,
           but
           now
           with
           Scorpions
           .
        
         
           197.
           
           And
           so
           I
           hope
           I
           have
           made
           good
           what
           I
           undertook
           in
           the
           beginning
           ,
           having
           made
           it
           appear
           ,
           that
           England
           is
           become
           ,
           by
           the
           actings
           of
           these
           Men
           ,
           that
           Monster
           whose
           shape
           is
           perverted
           ,
           the
           head
           standing
           where
           the
           feet
           ,
           and
           the
           feet
           where
           the
           head
           should
           be
           ,
           mean
           
           Men
           mounted
           aloft
           ,
           and
           all
           that
           is
           or
           should
           be
           great
           ,
           Lacqueying
           it
           after
           them
           :
           The
           authority
           of
           the
           Magistrate
           suppress'd
           ,
           and
           the
           will
           of
           particular
           persons
           made
           the
           Law
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           Justice
           obstructed
           ,
           and
           Violence
           in
           the
           room
           of
           it
           ;
           King
           and
           Parliament
           trodden
           under
           foot
           ,
           and
           an
           Army
           insulting
           over
           the
           Persons
           and
           Estates
           of
           the
           Subject
           ;
           so
           as
           we
           may
           take
           up
           the
           Psalmist's
           Complaint
           ,
           That
           the
           very
           Foundations
           are
           destroy'd
           ,
           and
           what
           then
           can
           the
           Righteous
           do
           ?
        
         
           198.
           
           I
           will
           conclude
           all
           with
           this
           short
           Epiphonema
           :
           If
           such
           a
           complicated
           Treason
           as
           this
           ,
           which
           they
           have
           design'd
           and
           carry'd
           on
           all
           along
           ,
           consisting
           of
           so
           many
           several
           parts
           ,
           by
           betraying
           all
           the
           Trusts
           Men
           can
           be
           capable
           of
           ,
           as
           Subjects
           to
           their
           King
           ,
           Servants
           to
           their
           Masters
           ,
           an
           Army
           to
           them
           that
           rais'd
           and
           paid
           them
           ,
           English
           Men
           to
           their
           Country
           ,
           and
           which
           is
           more
           ,
           Christians
           to
           their
           God
           ,
           bound
           up
           yet
           in
           a
           more
           particular
           obligation
           by
           Covenant
           ,
           Vows
           ,
           and
           Protestations
           ;
           all
           these
           Relations
           thrown
           aside
           ,
           nothing
           of
           Duty
           ,
           Conscience
           ,
           or
           Morality
           to
           stand
           in
           the
           way
           ,
           that
           could
           either
           be
           remov'd
           or
           overcome
           ,
           
           eluded
           or
           broken
           through
           .
           If
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           a
           Treason
           rais'd
           up
           to
           this
           height
           ,
           by
           so
           many
           several
           steps
           of
           Hypocrisie
           ,
           Treachery
           ,
           Perfidiousness
           ,
           Injustice
           ,
           Violence
           ,
           and
           Cruelty
           ,
           can
           be
           made
           good
           ,
           and
           the
           Actors
           prosper
           ,
           blessing
           themselves
           in
           their
           success
           ,
           sacrificing
           to
           their
           Nets
           and
           Gins
           ,
           by
           which
           they
           have
           snar'd
           and
           destroy'd
           all
           their
           opposers
           :
           And
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           if
           no
           blessing
           must
           be
           on
           the
           good
           endeavours
           of
           those
           who
           only
           had
           propos'd
           to
           themselves
           
             Bonum
             publicum
          
           ,
           had
           nothing
           in
           particular
           in
           their
           Eye
           ,
           sought
           nothing
           for
           themselves
           ,
           but
           to
           find
           their
           safety
           compris'd
           and
           contain'd
           in
           the
           happiness
           and
           welfare
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           Kingdom
           ;
           like
           the
           honest
           Passengers
           that
           seek
           their
           preservation
           in
           saving
           the
           Ship
           they
           sail
           in
           (
           as
           I
           can
           speak
           it
           for
           a
           truth
           ,
           take
           the
           God
           of
           Heaven
           for
           Witness
           ,
           and
           defie
           all
           the
           Men
           on
           Earth
           to
           disprove
           it
           )
           that
           I
           for
           my
           part
           (
           and
           I
           hope
           the
           same
           of
           those
           other
           persons
           of
           Honour
           ,
           Members
           of
           both
           Houses
           ,
           with
           whom
           I
           have
           cooperated
           ,
           and
           now
           partake
           in
           their
           sufferings
           )
           never
           had
           other
           end
           :
           Let
           the
           Earl
           of
           Manchester
           speak
           ,
           who
           has
           been
           present
           at
           and
           privy
           to
           all
           our
           Consultations
           ,
           and
           is
           now
           join'd
           and
           engag'd
           with
           the
           Army
           ,
           and
           those
           
           other
           Men
           who
           carry
           on
           this
           pernicious
           design
           ,
           where
           ,
           besides
           the
           universal
           desolation
           of
           the
           whole
           Kingdom
           ,
           there
           is
           a
           particularity
           against
           me
           for
           my
           ruin
           and
           destruction
           ,
           and
           therefore
           I
           doubt
           not
           but
           he
           will
           say
           all
           he
           knows
           :
           Let
           Mr.
           Reynolds
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           ,
           who
           went
           a
           long
           time
           and
           a
           great
           way
           with
           us
           ,
           but
           is
           since
           fallen
           off
           and
           become
           throughly
           theirs
           ;
           the
           same
           I
           say
           of
           Colonel
           Harvy
           ,
           who
           was
           long
           enough
           in
           our
           Ears
           ,
           and
           in
           our
           Bosoms
           ,
           to
           bottom
           all
           our
           thoughts
           ,
           know
           all
           our
           desires
           .
           If
           these
           or
           any
           other
           ,
           even
           that
           malicious
           and
           treacherous
           Lord
           Savil
           ,
           can
           say
           ,
           that
           at
           any
           time
           ,
           upon
           any
           occasion
           ,
           I
           propos'd
           any
           thing
           that
           look'd
           towards
           a
           self
           End
           ,
           the
           driving
           of
           any
           particular
           Interest
           ,
           setting
           up
           of
           any
           Party
           ,
           but
           merely
           to
           prevent
           these
           fearful
           Precipices
           into
           which
           the
           Kingdom
           is
           fallen
           ,
           by
           the
           art
           and
           practices
           of
           these
           Enemies
           of
           Peace
           ,
           and
           to
           attain
           such
           a
           settlement
           ,
           as
           all
           honest
           moderate
           Men
           might
           have
           found
           in
           it
           both
           security
           and
           satisfaction
           :
           If
           they
           can
           ,
           let
           them
           speak
           ;
           and
           if
           they
           prove
           one
           tittle
           ,
           I
           will
           put
           my
           Mouth
           in
           the
           dust
           ,
           I
           will
           bear
           my
           punishment
           ,
           and
           expect
           mercy
           neither
           from
           God
           nor
           Man
           ;
           nay
           ,
           even
           in
           relation
           to
           the
           Army
           ,
           and
           those
           persons
           who
           
           have
           a
           long
           time
           sought
           my
           ruin
           ,
           if
           all
           I
           desir'd
           and
           aim'd
           at
           in
           disbanding
           that
           schismatical
           factious
           Soldiery
           ,
           in
           carrying
           on
           the
           business
           of
           the
           House
           in
           opposition
           to
           that
           Party
           ,
           and
           even
           in
           this
           last
           great
           Treason
           of
           levying
           War
           against
           King
           ,
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           Kingdom
           (
           as
           they
           stile
           it
           )
           which
           was
           only
           to
           do
           my
           best
           endeavour
           to
           defend
           them
           and
           my self
           from
           a
           rebellious
           Army
           that
           was
           marching
           up
           for
           all
           our
           destructions
           ,
           contrary
           to
           the
           Orders
           of
           both
           Houses
           ,
           against
           whom
           it
           first
           rebell'd
           instead
           of
           an
           obedient
           disbanding
           ;
           then
           cudgel'd
           them
           to
           own
           it
           for
           their
           Army
           ,
           forc'd
           the
           City
           into
           a
           trouble
           ,
           and
           shew
           of
           opposition
           to
           what
           it
           had
           made
           the
           Parliament
           do
           ;
           then
           took
           that
           occasion
           to
           march
           both
           against
           it
           and
           the
           Parliament
           .
           If
           notwithstanding
           all
           this
           ,
           in
           what
           I
           did
           ,
           I
           had
           any
           thought
           of
           personal
           revenge
           ,
           or
           to
           do
           the
           least
           hurt
           to
           any
           particular
           person
           in
           case
           we
           had
           prevail'd
           ,
           but
           only
           to
           return
           into
           the
           way
           whence
           we
           were
           put
           out
           ,
           of
           a
           free
           quiet
           Parliamentary
           proceeding
           ,
           to
           accomplish
           the
           great
           work
           of
           settling
           the
           Peace
           both
           of
           Church
           and
           State
           ,
           let
           me
           perish
           ;
           and
           God
           ,
           who
           is
           the
           searcher
           of
           hearts
           ,
           knows
           I
           now
           speak
           nothing
           but
           truth
           .
        
         
         
           199.
           
           Well
           then
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           if
           all
           our
           endeavours
           must
           ,
           like
           an
           untimely
           birth
           ,
           come
           to
           nothing
           ,
           our
           hope
           be
           cut
           off
           ,
           our
           persons
           destroy'd
           ,
           our
           integrity
           ,
           innocency
           ,
           fidelity
           ,
           question'd
           and
           decry'd
           ,
           our
           good
           names
           traduc'd
           ,
           torn
           in
           sunder
           ,
           our
           memories
           made
           to
           stink
           to
           all
           posterity
           ,
           by
           the
           false
           calumnies
           of
           our
           malicious
           Enemies
           ,
           and
           their
           power
           in
           suppressing
           truth
           ,
           and
           which
           is
           worst
           (
           for
           all
           this
           is
           but
           particular
           )
           the
           general
           ,
           the
           publick
           ,
           the
           Common
           wealth
           ,
           once
           in
           so
           fair
           a
           way
           of
           recovery
           ,
           at
           the
           eve
           of
           a
           happy
           day
           ,
           to
           be
           rid
           of
           Armies
           ,
           enjoy
           a
           Peace
           ,
           hear
           no
           more
           of
           the
           Instruments
           of
           War
           ,
           but
           see
           a
           blessed
           composure
           of
           all
           unhappy
           differences
           ,
           reap
           the
           fruits
           of
           Justice
           and
           Mercy
           ;
           and
           upon
           a
           sudden
           to
           find
           all
           this
           but
           as
           the
           hungry
           man's
           Dream
           ,
           who
           is
           the
           more
           empty
           when
           he
           awakes
           ,
           so
           instead
           of
           this
           solid
           happiness
           to
           embrace
           a
           Cloud
           ,
           have
           nothing
           but
           the
           empty
           promises
           of
           a
           false
           deceitful
           Army
           ,
           and
           be
           cast
           back
           into
           a
           greater
           gulf
           of
           misery
           and
           confusion
           than
           all
           the
           enemies
           in
           the
           World
           could
           have
           brought
           it
           into
           ,
           and
           the
           latter
           end
           to
           be
           far
           worse
           than
           the
           beginning
           :
        
         
         
           200.
           
           If
           this
           be
           our
           Portion
           ,
           were
           I
           a
           Heathen
           ,
           I
           should
           say
           with
           Brutus
           when
           he
           meant
           to
           kill
           himself
           ,
           seeing
           the
           assertors
           of
           publick
           Liberty
           overcome
           and
           ruin'd
           ,
           and
           the
           Invaders
           prevail
           and
           conquer
           ,
           
             O
             misera
             virtus
             !
             eras
             igitur
             fabula
             ,
             seu
             verba
             ;
             ego
             te
             ut
             rem
             colebam
             &
             exercebam
             ,
             tu
             autem
             fortunae
             serviebas
             .
          
           But
           being
           a
           Christian
           ,
           I
           am
           taught
           another
           Lesson
           ,
           to
           know
           that
           nothing
           comes
           by
           chance
           .
           God
           ,
           who
           dos
           all
           things
           in
           number
           ,
           weight
           ,
           and
           measure
           ,
           orders
           and
           disposes
           all
           as
           may
           most
           make
           for
           his
           own
           Honour
           ,
           and
           the
           good
           of
           his
           Church
           and
           Children
           ,
           to
           which
           even
           the
           wickedness
           of
           the
           wicked
           ,
           and
           these
           Disorders
           will
           conduce
           ,
           tho
           the
           wit
           of
           Man
           cannot
           fathom
           it
           :
           therefore
           I
           will
           lay
           my
           Hand
           upon
           my
           Mouth
           ,
           and
           not
           once
           whisper
           ,
           because
           the
           Lord
           has
           done
           it
           ,
           only
           take
           up
           St.
           
           Paul's
           admiration
           ,
           and
           with
           it
           end
           ,
           crying
           out
           ,
           
             O
             Altitudo
             !
             O
             the
             Depth
             of
             the
             Riches
             both
             of
             the
             Wisdom
             and
             Knowledg
             of
             God!
             How
             unsearchable
             are
             his
             Iudgments
             ,
             and
             his
             Ways
             past
             finding
             out
             !
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           AN
           Alphabetical
           Table
           .
        
         
           
             A.
             
          
           
             Accommodation
             with
             the
             King
             propos'd
             by
             the
             Lords
             ,
             and
             laid
             aside
             by
             the
             malignant
             Party
             of
             the
             Commons
             .
             p.
             9
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             Agitators
             set
             up
             by
             the
             Army
             ,
             their
             Actions
             .
             86
             ,
             87.
             
             Receive
             some
             check
             from
             Cromwel
             .
             87
             ,
             88.
             
             Write
             a
             Letter
             against
             the
             Parliament
             .
             88
             ,
             89.
             
             The
             Insolence
             of
             those
             that
             brought
             it
             .
             89.
             
             Their
             extravagant
             Proposals
             to
             Sir
             
               Tho.
               Fairfax
            
             in
             relation
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             &c.
             
             171.
             
          
           
             Allen
             ,
             Treasurer
             of
             the
             Army
             .
             135.
             
             Concern'd
             in
             conveying
             away
             a
             great
             Sum
             of
             Money
             design'd
             for
             the
             Army
             .
             161.
             
          
           
             Army
             forsaken
             of
             divers
             brave
             Officers
             when
             it
             left
             its
             Obedience
             to
             the
             Parliament
             .
             70.
             
             Countenanc'd
             great
             Disorders
             in
             Churches
             ,
             &c
             71.
             
             Petitions
             from
             City
             and
             Country
             to
             have
             it
             disbanded
             .
             72.
             
             Recruits
             daily
             ,
             tho
             it
             had
             no
             Enemy
             to
             oppose
             .
             72.
             
             Hinders
             the
             Relief
             of
             Ireland
             .
             73
             ,
             76
             ,
             79
             ,
             
             83.
             
             Voted
             to
             be
             disbanded
             but
             what
             was
             necessary
             for
             Garisons
             ,
             &c.
             74.
             
             Some
             of
             its
             Officers
             mutiny
             .
             76.
             
             Petition
             for
             an
             Indemnity
             before
             disbanding
             ,
             &c.
             
             77
             ,
             78.
             
             Incens'd
             by
             the
             Officers
             against
             the
             Parliament
             .
             83
             ,
             84.
             
             Are
             rather
             incourag'd
             than
             discountenanc'd
             by
             the
             Officers
             that
             were
             sent
             to
             appease
             them
             .
             91.
             
             Their
             Representation
             to
             the
             Parliament
             .
             91
             ,
             92.
             
             Address
             their
             General
             against
             disbanding
             .
             94
             ,
             95.
             
             Enter
             into
             an
             Ingagement
             not
             to
             disband
             .
             99.
             
             Their
             Representation
             ,
             in
             which
             they
             censure
             the
             Parliament's
             Actions
             with
             Contempt
             .
             100
             ,
             101
             ,
             111.
             
             Intermeddle
             with
             the
             Business
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             contrary
             to
             their
             Protestations
             .
             103.
             
             Refuse
             to
             hear
             the
             Parliament's
             Votes
             ,
             tho
             in
             their
             own
             favour
             ,
             aud
             march
             towards
             the
             City
             .
             108.
             
             Their
             high
             Pretences
             for
             the
             good
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             &c.
             
             110
             ,
             112
             ,
             149.
             
             Make
             the
             Parliament
             do
             what
             they
             please
             .
             111.
             
             Require
             a
             Period
             to
             be
             put
             to
             it
             .
             112.
             
             Their
             insolent
             Demands
             of
             it
             .
             113
             ,
             115
             ,
             116
             ,
             163.
             
             Their
             specious
             Pretences
             for
             the
             King.
             118.
             
             Vpbraid
             the
             Parliament
             for
             doing
             what
             they
             forc'd
             'em
             to
             .
             119.
             
             Their
             pretended
             Care
             for
             the
             Privileges
             of
             Parliament
             .
             ibid.
             Manage
             all
             Affairs
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
             142
             ,
             &c.
             Are
             compos'd
             of
             mean
             Officers
             ,
             &c.
             
             149.
             
             Their
             extravagant
             Proposals
             to
             the
             Parliament
             in
             relation
             
             to
             Church
             and
             State.
             177
             —
             181.
             
             Their
             Remonstrance
             ,
             Decemb.
             7.
             1648.
             against
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             192
             —
             195.
             which
             is
             descanted
             on
             .
             195
             —
             197.
             
             Make
             the
             Parliament
             act
             against
             it self
             ;
             set
             up
             for
             Lords
             and
             Masters
             ,
             &c.
             
             200
             ,
             201.
             
          
           
             Army
             Party
             ,
             their
             Actions
             and
             Aims
             .
             1
             ,
             5.
             
             How
             they
             got
             into
             Power
             .
             6.
             
             Their
             Vsage
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             Queen
             ,
             &c.
             7.
             
             Are
             for
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             &c.
             13.
             
             Misrepresent
             Affairs
             to
             the
             Scots
             .
             14.
             
             Begin
             to
             shew
             themselves
             after
             Marston-moor
             Fight
             .
             18.
             
             Oppose
             the
             Lords
             for
             medling
             with
             a
             Commoner
             .
             20
             ,
             56.
             
             Against
             putting
             an
             end
             to
             the
             War.
             25
             ,
             29.
             
             Govern
             by
             the
             Sword
             ,
             &c.
             26.
             
             Oppos'd
             by
             an
             honest
             Party
             in
             the
             House
             .
             ibid.
             Frustrated
             in
             their
             Expectation
             of
             some
             they
             had
             got
             chosen
             .
             43
             ,
             44.
             
             Indeavour
             to
             set
             the
             two
             Kingdoms
             against
             each
             other
             ,
             45.
             and
             the
             Country
             against
             the
             Scots
             .
             49.
             
             Amuse
             the
             House
             with
             strange
             things
             against
             them
             .
             52.
             
             Break
             the
             Law
             of
             Nations
             with
             relation
             to
             the
             Scots
             Commissioners
             .
             54
             ,
             55
             ,
             56.
             
             Ioin
             some
             Scots
             Commissioners
             to
             the
             English
             in
             the
             Power
             of
             the
             Militia
             ,
             but
             with
             an
             ill
             design
             ,
             57.
             which
             they
             would
             afterwards
             have
             alter'd
             .
             58.
             
             Would
             have
             the
             Army
             march
             into
             the
             North
             against
             the
             Scots
             without
             the
             Parliament's
             Order
             .
             61.
             
             Hinder
             the
             Scots
             going
             out
             of
             England
             ,
             tho
             
             they
             pretended
             to
             be
             for
             it
             .
             62.
             
             Quarrel
             with
             'em
             about
             the
             Person
             of
             the
             King.
             67
             ,
             68.
             
             Their
             Designs
             frustrated
             by
             the
             Scots
             Prudence
             .
             69.
             
             Seize
             upon
             the
             King's
             Person
             .
             96.
             
             Their
             Letter
             to
             the
             Lord
             Mayor
             and
             Aldermen
             of
             London
             concerning
             their
             Demands
             of
             the
             Parliament
             .
             102.
             
             Their
             large
             share
             in
             the
             Treasure
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
             132
             —
             137.
             
             Their
             Accounts
             extravagant
             .
             138
             ,
             139.
             
             Their
             Remonstrance
             concerning
             the
             Members
             that
             sat
             during
             the
             Speaker's
             Absence
             .
             172.
             
             Draw
             up
             a
             Party
             of
             Horse
             to
             back
             it
             .
             ibid.
             Turn
             out
             Officers
             that
             were
             against
             them
             ,
             &c.
             
             175.
             
             The
             Difficulties
             they
             had
             to
             encounter
             .
             182
             ,
             183.
             
             Cajole
             the
             King
             ,
             &c.
             
             184.
             
             The
             means
             they
             us'd
             to
             get
             rid
             of
             him
             .
             185
             ,
             186.
             
             Procure
             his
             going
             to
             the
             
               Isle
               of
               Wight
            
             .
             187.
             
             Send
             him
             four
             Bills
             to
             sign
             .
             188.
             
             Their
             Declaration
             from
             Windsor
             concerning
             no
             further
             Address
             to
             him
             ,
             200.
             descanted
             on
             .
             201
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Ashurst
             Mr.
             sent
             with
             a
             Message
             from
             the
             Parliament
             to
             the
             Army
             .
             162.
             
          
        
         
           
             B.
             
          
           
             BLaxton
             imploy'd
             by
             the
             Army
             Party
             to
             give
             account
             what
             Sums
             the
             Scots
             had
             rais'd
             of
             the
             Country
             .
             65.
             
          
           
             Bristol
             lost
             ;
             its
             Governour
             condemn'd
             ,
             but
             pardon'd
             .
             12.
             
          
           
             
             Burley
             Captain
             hang'd
             by
             
             Fairfax's
             Order
             .
             190.
             
          
        
         
           
             C.
             
          
           
             CHarles
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             his
             Forces
             ruffled
             at
             Dennington
             .
             27.
             
             His
             Safety
             not
             regarded
             by
             the
             Army
             Party
             .
             34.
             
             Is
             deliver'd
             up
             to
             the
             English
             by
             the
             Scots
             .
             68.
             
             His
             Person
             seiz'd
             by
             the
             Army
             .
             96.
             
             Is
             made
             a
             Prisoner
             in
             the
             Isle
             of
             Wight
             on
             refusing
             the
             four
             Bills
             .
             190.
             
          
           
             Clotworthy
             Sir
             John
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Committee
             at
             
             Derby-house
             .
             75.
             
          
           
             Commissioners
             of
             Scotland
             endeavour
             to
             undeceive
             the
             English
             Parliament
             in
             relation
             to
             their
             Army
             .
             47.
             
             Move
             for
             Pay
             for
             their
             Soldiers
             .
             50
             ,
             51.
             
             Slighted
             by
             the
             Army
             Party
             .
             54.
             
             Their
             Packets
             and
             Letters
             intercepted
             and
             broke
             open
             .
             55.
             
             Give
             in
             an
             account
             of
             Arrears
             due
             to
             their
             Army
             .
             64.
             
          
           
             Committee
             at
             
             Derby-house
             to
             see
             the
             Parliaments
             Votes
             concerning
             Ireland
             executed
             .
             75.
             
             Labour
             to
             dispose
             the
             Army
             to
             go
             thither
             .
             76.
             
          
           
             —
             of
             Haberdashers-Hall
             ,
             Goldsmiths-Hall
             ,
             &c.
             misus'd
             by
             the
             Army
             to
             the
             ruin
             of
             many
             .
             129.
             
          
           
             —
             of
             the
             two
             Kingdoms
             .
             14.
             
             Is
             out
             of
             esteem
             ,
             tho
             all
             Affairs
             of
             Moment
             had
             
             been
             transacted
             by
             them
             ,
             &c.
             
             53
             ,
             54.
             
          
           
             Committee
             of
             Reformation
             .
             30.
             
          
           
             Corbet
             Mr.
             M●●es
             ,
             Iustice
             at
             the
             Committee
             of
             Examinations
             .
             130.
             
          
           
             Covenant
             between
             the
             two
             Kingdoms
             ,
             the
             ends
             of
             it
             not
             answer'd
             by
             sending
             away
             the
             Scots
             ,
             without
             disbanding
             the
             English
             Army
             .
             63.
             
          
           
             Crawford
             Major
             General
             ,
             his
             Service
             at
             Marstonmoor
             .
             15
             ,
             16.
             
          
           
             Cromwel
             ,
             his
             Cowardice
             at
             
               Marstonmoor
               ,
               Basinghouse
            
             ,
             and
             Keinton
             .
             17.
             
             His
             Rancor
             against
             the
             Scots
             ,
             and
             Hatred
             of
             the
             Nobility
             .
             18.
             
             His
             Soldiers
             mutiny
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             escape
             the
             self-denying
             Ordinance
             .
             35.
             
             Is
             dispens'd
             with
             for
             two
             or
             three
             Months
             ,
             but
             after
             keeps
             in
             for
             good
             and
             all
             ,
             without
             an
             Order
             of
             the
             House
             .
             36.
             
             Keeps
             from
             the
             Army
             to
             give
             'em
             opportunity
             of
             doing
             their
             Mischief
             .
             84.
             
             His
             Policy
             and
             Hypocrisy
             in
             relation
             to
             the
             Disorders
             of
             the
             Army
             .
             85.
             
             Sent
             down
             to
             'em
             ,
             but
             to
             no
             purpose
             .
             ibid.
             Leaves
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             joins
             with
             the
             Army
             .
             86.
             
             Orders
             the
             King
             to
             be
             seiz'd
             ,
             but
             denies
             it
             ,
             97.
             and
             the
             Magazine
             at
             Oxford
             to
             be
             secur'd
             .
             98.
             
             Appoints
             a
             general
             Rendevouz
             near
             Cambridg
             ,
             and
             justifies
             what
             the
             Agitators
             had
             done
             .
             99.
             
             Gets
             Petitions
             of
             his
             own
             drawing
             sign'd
             by
             several
             Counties
             .
             114.
             
             His
             Pension
             .
             135.
             
             Writes
             a
             Letter
             to
             Whalley
             to
             be
             shewn
             the
             King.
             187.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             D.
             
          
           
             DAcres
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Committee
             at
             
             Derby-house
             .
             75.
             
          
           
             Delaware
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Commissioners
             for
             disbanding
             the
             Army
             .
             94.
             
          
           
             Desborough
             ,
             Major
             ,
             with
             two
             Regiments
             ,
             falls
             upon
             some
             of
             Sir
             
               Robert
               Pye's
            
             Men
             at
             Deptford
             ,
             and
             barbarously
             murders
             them
             .
             159.
             
          
        
         
           
             E.
             
          
           
             ELections
             vacant
             ,
             by
             an
             Artifice
             voted
             to
             be
             filled
             up
             .
             41.
             
             Vnfairly
             made
             by
             the
             malignant
             Party
             .
             42.
             
          
           
             Eleven
             Members
             incur
             the
             Hatred
             of
             the
             Army
             for
             doing
             their
             Duty
             .
             75.
             
             Their
             Care
             and
             Industry
             with
             relation
             to
             Ireland
             ,
             was
             the
             Foundation
             of
             the
             good
             Successes
             in
             that
             Kingdom
             .
             82.
             
             Have
             a
             general
             Charge
             exhibited
             against
             them
             by
             the
             Army
             ,
             who
             require
             they
             should
             be
             suspended
             sitting
             in
             the
             House
             .
             115
             ,
             119.
             
             Remarks
             on
             their
             Case
             .
             120
             ,
             123.
             
             Withdraw
             from
             the
             House
             to
             prevent
             Inconveniences
             .
             124.
             
             No
             particular
             Charge
             against
             them
             ;
             the
             ill
             Practices
             of
             their
             Enemies
             to
             ruin
             them
             .
             125
             ,
             126.
             
             Accus'd
             by
             the
             Army
             of
             holding
             Correspondence
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             &c.
             
             which
             is
             descanted
             on
             .
             127
             ,
             128
             ,
             &c.
             Largely
             vindicated
             ;
             130
             ,
             131
             ,
             &c.
             
             140
             ,
             141.
             
             The
             Army's
             Declaration
             against
             them
             ,
             148
             ,
             149.
             which
             is
             largely
             descanted
             on
             .
             150
             ,
             &c.
             Are
             vindicated
             from
             the
             Disorders
             that
             happened
             at
             Westminster
             from
             the
             Rabble
             ,
             &c.
             
             153
             ,
             154.
             
             Order'd
             by
             the
             House
             to
             make
             good
             their
             places
             .
             157.
             
             Forsaken
             by
             the
             City
             ,
             who
             had
             espous'd
             their
             Cause
             .
             163.
             
             Their
             unparallel'd
             Case
             .
             199.
             
          
           
             Essex
             ,
             Earl
             ,
             suspected
             and
             laid
             aside
             by
             the
             Army
             Party
             .
             8
             ,
             9
             ,
             21
             ,
             30.
             
             Is
             order'd
             to
             attend
             his
             Majesty's
             Motions
             .
             22
             ,
             23.
             
             His
             ill
             Success
             in
             the
             West
             .
             24
             ,
             25.
             
             His
             Ruin
             design'd
             by
             Haslerig
             .
             24.
             
             Relief
             refus'd
             to
             be
             sent
             him
             .
             25.
             
             His
             Army
             willingly
             disband
             .
             31
             ,
             32.
             
          
        
         
           
             F.
             
          
           
             FAirfax
             ,
             Sir
             Thomas
             ,
             commands
             at
             Marstonmoor
             under
             his
             Father
             .
             15.
             
             Is
             made
             General
             .
             34.
             
             His
             Commission
             ran
             only
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Parliament
             .
             ibid.
             Is
             discharg'd
             of
             Subordination
             to
             the
             Committee
             of
             both
             Kingdoms
             .
             54.
             
             Design'd
             to
             be
             sent
             with
             his
             Army
             to
             protect
             the
             Northern
             Counties
             .
             60.
             
             Receives
             Orders
             about
             disbanding
             .
             93.
             
             Causes
             his
             Regiment
             to
             march
             another
             way
             .
             94.
             
             Innocent
             as
             to
             seizing
             the
             King.
             97.
             
             His
             
             Remonstrance
             concerning
             the
             King's
             being
             voted
             to
             Richmond
             .
             117.
             
             Takes
             up
             his
             Quarters
             at
             Uxbridg
             .
             123.
             
             Marches
             to
             London
             in
             State
             ,
             and
             puts
             in
             the
             old
             Speakers
             ,
             164.
             by
             whom
             he
             is
             complemented
             and
             addressed
             .
             167.
             
             Marches
             through
             the
             City
             in
             Triumph
             .
             168.
             
             Voted
             by
             both
             Houses
             General
             of
             all
             the
             Forces
             ,
             and
             Constable
             of
             the
             Tower.
             169.
             
             His
             Remonstrance
             for
             satisfaction
             of
             the
             Army
             .
             188.
             
             His
             Order
             concerning
             the
             King
             ,
             &c.
             at
             the
             
               Isle
               of
               Wight
            
             .
             190.
             
          
           
             Fleetwood
             ,
             Colonel
             ,
             concern'd
             in
             seizing
             the
             King.
             97.
             
             His
             Place
             and
             Pension
             .
             136.
             
          
           
             Foulks
             ,
             Alderman
             of
             London
             ,
             promotes
             the
             Interest
             of
             the
             Army
             .
             110
             ,
             160.
             
          
        
         
           
             G.
             
          
           
             GIbbs
             ,
             Alderman
             of
             London
             ,
             promotes
             the
             Interest
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             110
             ,
             160.
             
             Sent
             with
             a
             Message
             to
             the
             Army
             .
             162.
             
             Interrupted
             by
             Fairfax
             in
             a
             Speech
             he
             was
             making
             to
             him
             .
             174.
             
          
           
             Grey
             of
             Grooby
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             is
             gratified
             by
             the
             Army
             .
             137.
             
             Against
             the
             eleven
             Members
             .
             198.
             
          
           
             Gurden
             ,
             Mr.
             against
             the
             Parliament's
             having
             a
             Period
             put
             to
             it
             .
             112.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             H.
             
          
           
             HAmmond
             ,
             Colonel
             ,
             his
             unreasonable
             Demands
             on
             being
             design'd
             for
             Ireland
             .
             73.
             
          
           
             Haslerig
             ,
             Sir
             Arthur
             ,
             his
             ill
             Success
             in
             the
             West
             .
             11.
             
             His
             Rashness
             ,
             &c.
             12.
             
             His
             Excuse
             for
             the
             King
             's
             not
             being
             attack'd
             at
             Dennington
             ,
             Cowardice
             ,
             Vain-glory
             ,
             &c.
             
             27
             ,
             28.
             
             Is
             concern'd
             in
             seizing
             the
             King.
             97
             ,
             98.
             
             His
             Pension
             .
             136.
             
             His
             great
             Pay.
             139.
             
             Stays
             in
             Town
             ,
             tho
             Governour
             of
             Newcastle
             ,
             to
             do
             a
             feat
             for
             the
             Army
             .
             198.
             
          
           
             Holland
             ,
             Mr.
             Cornelius
             ,
             his
             Gratuity
             from
             the
             Army
             Party
             .
             135.
             
          
           
             Holles
             ,
             Mr.
             Denzil
             ,
             accus'd
             by
             Savil
             of
             corresponding
             with
             the
             Lord
             Digby
             .
             38
             ,
             40.
             
             Is
             prosecuted
             with
             great
             Violence
             by
             the
             Sollicitor
             
               St.
               John.
            
             40.
             
             Acquitted
             by
             the
             House
             .
             41.
             
             Concern'd
             in
             the
             
             Uxbridg-Treaty
             .
             57.
             
             His
             Generosity
             as
             to
             the
             publick
             Money
             .
             140.
             
          
        
         
           
             I.
             
          
           
             JAckson
             ,
             Lieutenant
             Colonel
             ,
             submits
             to
             the
             Parliament
             in
             order
             to
             disband
             .
             94.
             
             Independents
             ;
             Army
             ,
             &c.
             mostly
             compos'd
             of
             them
             .
             29.
             
          
           
             
             Joyce
             ,
             Cornet
             ,
             seizes
             the
             King
             at
             Holmby
             ,
             with
             the
             Commissioners
             that
             attended
             him
             .
             97.
             
             Order'd
             to
             seize
             the
             Magazine
             at
             Oxford
             .
             98.
             
          
           
             Ireland
             not
             to
             be
             reliev'd
             while
             the
             Army
             was
             kept
             up
             here
             .
             72.
             
             Relief
             voted
             them
             by
             the
             Parliament
             .
             74.
             
             About
             2000
             willing
             to
             go
             ,
             the
             rest
             hinder
             it
             all
             they
             can
             .
             76.
             
             Such
             as
             were
             willing
             to
             relieve
             it
             ,
             voted
             Deserters
             by
             the
             Army
             ;
             115.
             who
             require
             they
             should
             be
             discharg'd
             ,
             tho
             order'd
             thither
             by
             the
             Parliament
             .
             121.
             
          
           
             Ireton
             keeps
             from
             the
             Army
             to
             give
             them
             opportunity
             to
             do
             their
             Mischief
             .
             84.
             
          
           
             Lenthal
             ,
             Speaker
             of
             the
             Commons
             ,
             his
             good
             Places
             ,
             &c.
             
             133.
             
             Forsakes
             the
             House
             ,
             and
             joins
             with
             the
             Army
             .
             146
             ,
             147.
             
             Is
             put
             into
             his
             Place
             again
             by
             Fairfax
             .
             164.
             
          
           
             Lesley
             ,
             his
             Service
             at
             Marstonmoor
             .
             15.
             
          
           
             Lewis
             ,
             Sir
             William
             ,
             Governour
             of
             Portsmouth
             ,
             his
             fair
             Accounts
             ,
             &c.
             
             138
             ,
             139
             ,
             175.
             
          
           
             Lilburn
             against
             the
             eleven
             Members
             .
             141.
             
          
           
             London
             for
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             against
             the
             Army
             ,
             &c.
             
             106.
             
             Resent
             the
             Parliament's
             altering
             their
             Militia
             by
             the
             Influence
             of
             the
             Army
             .
             143
             ,
             &c.
             Alarm'd
             by
             the
             Army
             .
             160.
             
          
           
             Lords
             ,
             several
             forsake
             the
             House
             ,
             and
             join
             with
             the
             Army
             .
             146
             ,
             147.
             
             The
             House
             chuse
             a
             new
             Speaker
             on
             the
             other's
             leaving
             
             '
             em
             .
             155.
             
             Outdo
             the
             Commons
             in
             Honour
             of
             Sir
             
               Tho.
               Fairfax
            
             .
             169.
             
             Their
             Vote
             concerning
             what
             was
             acted
             by
             the
             Houses
             when
             forsaken
             by
             their
             Speakers
             ,
             disagreed
             to
             by
             the
             Commons
             .
             170.
             
             Seven
             of
             'em
             impeach'd
             of
             High
             Treason
             by
             the
             Army
             .
             173
             ,
             191.
             
             Are
             set
             at
             liberty
             .
             192.
             
          
        
         
           
             M.
             
          
           
             MAnchester
             ,
             Earl
             ,
             his
             Charge
             against
             Cromwel
             .
             18
             ,
             19
             ,
             28.
             
             Laid
             aside
             by
             the
             Army
             .
             30.
             
             Is
             Speaker
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Lords
             ,
             whom
             he
             forsakes
             ,
             and
             joins
             the
             Army
             .
             146
             ,
             147.
             
             Is
             put
             into
             his
             Place
             again
             by
             Sir
             
               Tho.
               Fairfax
            
             .
             164.
             
          
           
             Marshal
             ,
             Chaplain
             to
             Skippon
             ,
             too
             instrumental
             in
             the
             Evils
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             .
             107
             ,
             143.
             
             Preaches
             before
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             extols
             Sir
             Tho.
             Fairfax's
             Expedition
             ,
             &c.
             
             168.
             
          
           
             Marstonmoor
             Fight
             had
             not
             been
             obtain'd
             but
             for
             the
             Scots
             .
             15.
             
          
           
             Massey
             ,
             Captain
             ,
             stops
             an
             Express
             sending
             to
             Scotland
             ;
             committed
             by
             the
             Lords
             for
             it
             ,
             but
             set
             at
             liberty
             .
             55
             ,
             56.
             
          
           
             Massey
             ,
             Major
             General
             ,
             his
             Brigade
             cashier'd
             ,
             tho
             it
             had
             done
             the
             greatest
             Service
             in
             the
             West
             .
             70.
             
             Is
             one
             of
             the
             Committee
             at
             Derby-house
             .
             75.
             
             Is
             made
             Lieutenant
             General
             of
             the
             Horse
             in
             Ireland
             .
             82.
             
             
             Forsaken
             by
             the
             City
             .
             163.
             
          
           
             Maynard
             ,
             Sir
             John
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             eleven
             Members
             ,
             tho
             nothing
             against
             him
             .
             115.
             
             Expel'd
             the
             House
             ,
             and
             sent
             to
             the
             Tower.
             173.
             
          
           
             Members
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             what
             their
             Design
             in
             taking
             up
             Arms.
             4.
             
             Are
             misrepresented
             by
             the
             Army
             .
             38.
             
             Some
             of
             'em
             discover
             the
             Designs
             of
             the
             Army
             against
             the
             Scots
             .
             53.
             
          
           
             Mildmay
             ,
             Sir
             Henry
             ,
             has
             Letters
             sent
             him
             against
             the
             Scots
             .
             52.
             
          
           
             Model
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             &c.
             
             30.
             
          
        
         
           
             N.
             
          
           
             NEwcastle
             ;
             Propositions
             sent
             to
             the
             King
             there
             ,
             gave
             occasion
             to
             the
             Army
             Party
             to
             review
             'em
             all
             ,
             &c.
             
             57.
             
          
           
             Nicklis
             ,
             Mr.
             the
             Lawyer
             ,
             concern'd
             in
             the
             Committee
             of
             Sequestrations
             .
             129.
             
          
           
             Noel
             ,
             Mr.
             sent
             with
             a
             Message
             from
             the
             Parliament
             to
             the
             Army
             .
             162.
             
          
           
             North
             of
             England
             suffers
             by
             the
             Scots
             Army
             ,
             thro
             the
             Practice
             of
             the
             Army
             Party
             here
             .
             49
             ,
             50.
             
          
           
             Nye
             ,
             Mr.
             preaches
             a
             Thanksgiving-Sermon
             before
             the
             Commons
             on
             Sir
             Tho.
             Fairfax's
             coming
             to
             London
             .
             168.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             O.
             
          
           
             OXford
             ;
             Magazine
             there
             kept
             by
             the
             Army
             from
             the
             Parliament
             .
             98.
             
          
        
         
           
             P.
             
          
           
             PAlmer
             ,
             Mr.
             Herbert
             ,
             influenc'd
             by
             Marshal
             .
             160.
             
          
           
             Parliament
             vote
             the
             disbanding
             of
             the
             Army
             .
             74.
             
             Send
             for
             some
             Officers
             that
             had
             promoted
             the
             Petition
             against
             it
             .
             79.
             
             Their
             Clemency
             to
             'em
             ill
             requited
             .
             80.
             
             Settle
             the
             Arrears
             of
             the
             Army
             .
             81.
             
             Make
             Sir
             
               Tho.
               Fairfax
            
             General
             of
             all
             their
             Forces
             .
             ibid.
             Order
             the
             Officers
             down
             to
             the
             Army
             ,
             but
             to
             their
             own
             Ruin.
             90.
             
             Too
             favourable
             to
             the
             Army
             .
             92.
             
             Appoint
             a
             Rendevouz
             for
             the
             Foot
             in
             order
             to
             disband
             .
             93.
             
             About
             to
             take
             a
             severe
             Course
             with
             the
             Army
             Party
             ,
             but
             prevented
             by
             Skippon
             .
             104.
             
             Forc'd
             to
             comply
             with
             the
             Army
             .
             107
             ,
             111
             ,
             116.
             
             Resolve
             to
             defend
             themselves
             and
             the
             City
             against
             the
             Army
             .
             109
             ,
             159.
             
             Vote
             the
             King
             to
             Richmond
             .
             117
             ,
             158.
             
             Made
             a
             mere
             Cypher
             by
             the
             Army
             .
             142
             ,
             &c.
             Indeavour
             to
             prevent
             Extremities
             .
             162.
             
             Their
             Case
             stated
             as
             to
             the
             Force
             put
             upon
             'em
             ,
             and
             being
             deserted
             by
             their
             Speaker
             .
             165
             —
             167.
             
             Appoint
             
             a
             Committee
             to
             inquire
             concerning
             that
             Force
             .
             169.
             
             Disagree
             with
             the
             Lords
             about
             what
             the
             Houses
             had
             done
             when
             forsaken
             by
             their
             Speakers
             .
             170.
             
             Afterwards
             forc'd
             to
             comply
             .
             173.
             
             Constrain'd
             to
             act
             against
             it self
             by
             refusing
             to
             make
             any
             further
             Address
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             &c.
             
             200.
             
          
           
             Pelham
             ,
             Mr.
             Henry
             ,
             chose
             Speaker
             of
             the
             Commons
             in
             the
             room
             of
             Lenthal
             .
             156.
             
          
           
             Pennington
             ,
             Alderman
             of
             London
             ,
             favour'd
             and
             rewarded
             by
             the
             Army
             Party
             .
             132
             ,
             133.
             
          
           
             Petitions
             from
             an
             Army
             to
             their
             Superiors
             ,
             when
             requir'd
             to
             do
             Service
             ,
             always
             deem'd
             a
             Mutiny
             .
             77.
             
          
           
             Pointz
             ,
             Colonel
             ,
             his
             Care
             and
             Vigilance
             to
             prevent
             the
             Mischiefs
             design'd
             by
             the
             Army
             Party
             in
             the
             North
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             was
             put
             out
             of
             command
             .
             61.
             
             Taken
             by
             Violence
             out
             of
             his
             House
             by
             the
             Agitators
             .
             ibid.
             Inhumanly
             treated
             by
             '
             em
             .
             62.
             
          
           
             Pride
             ,
             Colonel
             ,
             his
             Equivocation
             at
             the
             Bar
             of
             the
             House
             about
             petitioning
             against
             disbanding
             .
             80.
             
          
           
             Prideaux
             ,
             Mr.
             of
             the
             Army
             Party
             ,
             made
             himself
             Postmaster
             of
             England
             .
             133.
             
          
        
         
           
             R.
             
          
           
             RAbble
             threaten
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             to
             cause
             'em
             to
             pass
             several
             Votes
             145.
             
          
           
             Rainsborough
             Colonel
             ,
             his
             Regiment
             refuses
             
             to
             march
             for
             Jersey
             ,
             which
             he
             connives
             at
             ;
             yet
             afterwards
             made
             Vice-Admiral
             .
             95
             ,
             96.
             
          
           
             Riot
             in
             Yorkshire
             .
             48.
             
          
           
             Rushworth
             ,
             Secretary
             to
             Sir
             
               Tho.
               Fairfax
            
             ,
             his
             acting
             against
             the
             eleven
             Members
             .
             126.
             
             His
             Letter
             to
             the
             Speaker
             against
             appearing
             at
             the
             House
             .
             147.
             
             Signs
             Proposals
             to
             the
             Parliament
             concerning
             a
             new
             Form
             of
             Government
             .
             176.
             
          
        
         
           
             S.
             
          
           
             
               SAint
               John
            
             ,
             Mr.
             Oliver
             ,
             his
             Character
             ;
             his
             underhand
             Letter
             to
             the
             Committee
             of
             
               Hertfordshire
               ,
               &c.
            
             32.
             
             His
             violent
             and
             bloody
             Nature
             .
             33.
             
             Breaks
             his
             Protestation
             as
             to
             
             Cromwel's
             being
             dispens'd
             with
             from
             the
             self-denying
             Ordinance
             .
             36.
             
             His
             Places
             of
             Profit
             ,
             &c.
             
             133.
             
          
           
             Salloway
             ,
             Mr.
             one
             of
             the
             Committee
             at
             Derby-house
             .
             75.
             
          
           
             Savil
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             an
             Impostor
             .
             38.
             
             Writes
             Letters
             to
             several
             Great
             Men
             against
             the
             Parliament
             .
             39.
             
          
           
             Say
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             rewarded
             by
             the
             Army
             Party
             .
             136.
             
          
           
             Scawen
             ,
             Mr.
             brings
             a
             sad
             account
             of
             the
             temper
             of
             the
             Army
             .
             108.
             
             His
             Pension
             .
             137.
             
             Concern'd
             in
             conveying
             away
             a
             great
             Sum
             order'd
             for
             the
             Army
             .
             161.
             
          
           
             Scots
             propos'd
             to
             be
             call'd
             in
             ,
             but
             obstructed
             by
             
             the
             Malignants
             ;
             their
             Character
             .
             11
             ,
             13.
             
             After
             call'd
             in
             .
             12.
             
             Made
             use
             of
             only
             for
             a
             pinch
             .
             13.
             
             Impos'd
             on
             by
             the
             Malignants
             .
             14.
             
             Discover
             the
             good
             Intentions
             of
             the
             honest
             Party
             in
             England
             .
             20
             ,
             21.
             
             Are
             represented
             as
             having
             a
             design
             to
             make
             good
             their
             footing
             here
             .
             44.
             
             Their
             Army
             ill
             requited
             .
             46
             ,
             65.
             
             Are
             vindicated
             as
             to
             raising
             of
             Money
             in
             the
             North
             on
             Free
             Quarter
             .
             48.
             
             Their
             Pay
             kept
             back
             .
             51.
             
             Their
             Ministers
             of
             State
             suspected
             by
             the
             Army
             Party
             here
             ,
             to
             hold
             Correspondences
             with
             the
             Queen
             ,
             &c.
             
             51
             ,
             52.
             
             Their
             Papers
             in
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             here
             ,
             not
             answer'd
             .
             53.
             
             Their
             Piety
             ,
             Moderation
             ,
             &c.
             59.
             
             Had
             no
             ground
             to
             disband
             their
             Army
             ,
             unless
             the
             English
             did
             .
             63
             ,
             64.
             
             Have
             a
             great
             Sum
             voted
             'em
             ,
             tho
             with
             great
             opposition
             .
             66.
             
             Deliver
             up
             the
             King
             to
             the
             English.
             68.
             
             Whereby
             they
             gain
             Reputation
             .
             69.
             
             Are
             laid
             aside
             in
             the
             Army's
             Address
             to
             the
             King
             at
             the
             Isle
             of
             Wight
             .
             189.
             
          
           
             Self-denying
             Ordinance
             .
             30.
             
          
           
             Sequestrations
             ,
             &c.
             8.
             
          
           
             Skippon
             ,
             Major
             General
             ,
             made
             Commander
             in
             chief
             in
             Ireland
             .
             82.
             
             Instrumental
             in
             betraying
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             &c.
             88.
             
             Excuses
             the
             Agitators
             .
             90.
             
             Prevents
             the
             Parliament's
             proceeding
             against
             the
             Army
             Party
             ,
             and
             how
             .
             104
             ,
             105.
             
             Refuses
             to
             
             obey
             the
             Parliament's
             Order
             ,
             but
             on
             certain
             Conditions
             .
             161
             ,
             162.
             
          
           
             Stapleton
             ,
             Sir
             Philip
             ,
             laid
             aside
             by
             the
             Army
             .
             30.
             
             His
             moderate
             Pay
             ,
             &c.
             
             139.
             
          
           
             Swifen
             ,
             Mr.
             imploy'd
             by
             the
             Parliament
             to
             the
             Army
             .
             162.
             
          
        
         
           
             T.
             
          
           
             TIchburn
             ,
             a
             Linen-draper
             ,
             made
             Constable
             of
             the
             Tower
             by
             Sir
             
               Tho.
               Fairfax
            
             .
             174.
             
          
        
         
           
             V.
             
          
           
             VANE
             ,
             Sir
             Henry
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Parliament's
             Commissioners
             with
             the
             Army
             .
             108.
             
          
           
             Uxbridg
             ,
             Treaty
             there
             .
             57.
             
          
        
         
           
             W.
             
          
           
             WAller
             ,
             Sir
             William
             ,
             order'd
             from
             Oxford
             into
             the
             West
             .
             22.
             
             Laid
             aside
             by
             the
             Army
             .
             30.
             
             Is
             one
             of
             the
             Committee
             at
             Derby-house
             .
             75.
             
          
           
             Warmworth
             ,
             Mr.
             his
             insolent
             and
             ridiculous
             Speech
             concerning
             the
             Adjutators
             .
             89.
             
          
           
             Warwick
             ,
             Earl
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Committee
             at
             Derby-house
             .
             75.
             
             One
             of
             the
             Commissioners
             for
             disbanding
             the
             Army
             .
             94.
             
          
           
             
             Wentworth
             ,
             Sir
             Peter
             ,
             gets
             an
             Estate
             for
             half
             the
             value
             .
             135.
             
          
           
             West
             ,
             Colonel
             ,
             discharg'd
             by
             Fairfax
             from
             being
             Constable
             of
             the
             Tower.
             174.
             
          
           
             Weston
             ,
             Earl
             of
             
             Portland's
             Son
             ,
             his
             Reward
             from
             the
             Army
             .
             137.
             
          
           
             White
             ,
             Colonel
             ,
             his
             Places
             in
             the
             Army
             ,
             &c.
             
             135.
             
          
           
             Wild
             ,
             Serjeant
             ,
             Chairman
             in
             the
             Committee
             of
             Sequestrations
             .
             129.
             
             Gets
             an
             Ordinance
             for
             the
             Lady
             
             Thornborough's
             Money
             ;
             is
             a
             great
             Enemy
             to
             the
             eleven
             Members
             .
             134.
             
          
           
             Willoughby
             of
             Parham
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             chose
             Speaker
             by
             the
             Lords
             .
             155.
             
             Charg'd
             with
             Treason
             by
             the
             Army
             .
             191.
             
          
           
             Wollaston
             ,
             Sir
             John
             ,
             conveys
             a
             great
             Sum
             away
             ,
             which
             was
             order'd
             for
             the
             Army
             .
             161.
             
          
           
             
               Wright
               ,
               Robert
            
             ,
             made
             use
             of
             to
             give
             Intelligence
             of
             the
             
               Scots
               ,
               &c.
            
             
             52.
             
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
       
         
           LEX
           Parliamentaria
           ;
           or
           ,
           a
           Treatise
           of
           the
           Law
           and
           Custom
           of
           the
           Parliaments
           of
           England
           ,
           by
           G.
           P.
           
             Esq
          
           with
           an
           Appendix
           of
           a
           Case
           in
           Parliament
           between
           Sir
           
             Francis
             Goodwin
          
           and
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Fortescue
          
           ,
           for
           the
           Knights
           Place
           for
           the
           County
           of
           
             Bucks
             .
             1
             Iac.
          
           1.
           
        
         
           Reflections
           upon
           what
           the
           World
           commonly
           calls
           
             good
             Luck
          
           and
           
             ill
             Luck
          
           ,
           with
           regard
           to
           Lotteries
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           good
           use
           which
           may
           be
           made
           of
           them
           .
           Written
           in
           French
           by
           Monsieur
           
             Le
             Clerc
          
           ,
           and
           done
           into
           English.
           
        
         
           Printed
           for
           
             Tim.
             Goodwi●
             ▪